have_v be_v puzzle_v to_o unriddle_v the_o word_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o hyperdulia_fw-la and_o infallibility_n and_o doctrine_n ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la and_o fere_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o next_o to_o heresy_n and_o temerarious_a and_o ordo_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la and_o s._n peter_n chair_n and_o supremacy_n in_o spiritual_n and_o implicit_a faith_n and_o very_o many_o more_o profane_a or_o unhallowed_a novelty_n of_o speech_n which_o have_v make_v christianity_n quite_o another_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o or_o then_o it_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n at_o first_o as_o the_o plain_a way_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o but_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v for_o he_o will_v neither_o approve_v of_o scripture_n language_n nor_o be_v he_o please_v that_o i_o use_v any_o handsome_a expression_n for_o that_o be_v charge_v upon_o i_o as_o part_v of_o my_o fault_n only_o to_o countenance_v all_o this_o he_o be_v please_v to_o say_v that_o all_o these_o be_v but_o division_n upon_o no_o ground_n and_o therefore_o to_o ground_n and_o first_o principle_n i_o must_v be_v bring_v and_o by_o this_o way_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o blow_v up_o my_o error_n from_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v his_o expression_n be_v a_o metaphor_n i_o suppose_v take_v from_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n in_o which_o indeed_o go_v upon_o popish_a ground_n they_o intend_v to_o blow_v up_o something_o or_o other_o that_o be_v very_o considerable_a from_o its_o very_a foundation_n to_o perform_v this_o effect_n i._o s._n have_v eight_o several_a mine_n all_o which_o i_o hope_v to_o discover_v without_o guido_n faux_n his_o lantern_n the_o first_o way_n his_o first_o way_n be_v that_o i_o have_v not_o one_o first_o or_o self_n evident_a principle_n to_o begin_v with_o on_o which_o i_o build_v the_o dissuasive_a but_o he_o have_v that_o be_v he_o say_v he_o have_v for_o he_o have_v reprove_v that_o oral_a tradition_n on_o which_o he_o and_o his_o church_n rely_v be_v such_o a_o principle_n he_o think_v it_o may_v be_v he_o have_v reason_n then_o to_o say_v so_o but_o the_o scene_n be_v alter_v and_o until_o he_o have_v sufficient_o confute_v his_o adversary_n who_o have_v prove_v his_o self_n evident_a principle_n to_o be_v a_o evident_a and_o pitiful_a piece_n of_o sophistry_n his_o boast_n be_v very_o vain_a however_o though_o he_o have_v fail_v in_o his_o undertake_n yet_o i_o must_v acquit_v myself_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v i_o shall_v therefore_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o truth_n fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n be_v the_o principle_n that_o i_o and_o all_o protestant_n rely_v upon_o and_o although_o this_o be_v not_o a_o first_o and_o self-evident_a principle_n yet_o it_o be_v resolve_v into_o these_o that_o be_v 1._o whatsoever_o god_n have_v say_v be_v true_a 2._o whatsoever_o god_n have_v do_v be_v good_a 3._o whatsoever_o god_n intend_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v he_o have_v appoint_v mean_n sufficient_a to_o that_o end_n now_o since_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o scripture_n to_o instruct_v we_o and_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a certain_a it_o be_v that_o this_o mean_n must_v needs_o be_v sufficient_a to_o effect_v that_o end_n now_o that_o god_n do_v do_v this_o to_o this_o end_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o any_o first_o principle_n and_o let_v these_o scripture_n be_v weigh_v together_o and_o see_v what_o they_o do_v amount_v to_o 39_o john_n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o therein_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n the_o jew_n think_v so_o that_o be_v they_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v deceive_v in_o their_o thought_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a christ_n will_v have_v reprove_v it_o so_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a he_o will_v not_o have_v bid_v they_o to_o have_v use_v that_o mean_n to_o that_o end_n and_o if_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v convince_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n prove_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n if_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o passion_n and_o the_o supreme_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n if_o the_o apostle_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o that_o be_v aught_o to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n by_o no_o other_o precedent_a topic_n and_o that_o upon_o these_o thing_n christian_a religion_n rely_v as_o upon_o its_o entire_a foundation_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o jewish_a doctor_n have_v bring_v in_o many_o thing_n by_o tradition_n to_o which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v no_o countenance_n but_o reprove_v many_o of_o they_o and_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o tradition_n be_v not_o the_o first_o and_o self_n evident_a principle_n to_o rely_v upon_o in_o religion_n but_o a_o way_n by_o which_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n it_o will_v follow_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o way_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n walk_v in_o and_o that_o oral_a tradition_n be_v not_o but_o then_o to_o this_o add_v what_o more_o concern_v the_o n._n t._n when_o s._n luke_n write_v his_o gospel_n in_o the_o preface_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o many_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o set_v forth_o in_o order_n a_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o believe_v among_o we_o christian_n and_o that_o he_o have_v perfect_a understanding_n of_o all_o thing_n viz._n which_o christ_n do_v and_o teach_v from_o the_o very_a first_o do_v write_v this_o gospel_n that_o theophilus_n may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v now_o here_o if_o we_o believe_v s._n luke_n be_v no_o want_n of_o any_o thing_n he_o be_v full_o instruct_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o he_o choose_v to_o write_v that_o book_n that_o by_o that_o book_n theophilus_n may_v know_v the_o truth_n yea_o the_o certainty_n of_o all_o thing_n now_o if_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o believe_v s._n luke_n to_o be_v divine_o inspire_v this_o be_v not_o indeed_o a_o first_o but_o a_o evident_a principle_n that_o a_o book_n of_o scripture_n can_v make_v a_o man_n certain_a and_o instruct_v in_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o s._n john_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 31._o john_n 20._o 31._o and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n the_o end_n be_v salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mean_n of_o effect_v this_o be_v this_o writing_n the_o gospel_n by_o s._n john_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a principle_n for_o christian_n to_o rely_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v by_o man_n divine_o inspire_v such_o as_o christian_n believe_v and_o confess_v s._n luke_n and_o s._n john_n to_o be_v hear_v s._n luke_n again_o 1._o act_n 1._o the_o former_a treatise_n have_v i_o make_v o_o theophilus_n of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v both_o to_o do_v and_o teach_v until_o the_o day_n he_o be_v take_v up_o no_o man_n then_o can_v deny_v but_o all_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o life_n be_v full_o set_v down_o by_o these_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o any_o purpose_n or_o no_o let_v i._n s._n consider_v and_o i_o shall_v consider_v with_o he_o in_o the_o sequel_n but_o first_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o a_o epistle_n write_v as_o it_o be_v probable_a not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n but_o certain_o after_o three_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v and_o consequent_o relate_v to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n continue_v thou_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v learned_a and_o have_v be_v assure_v of_o 14._o 2_o tim._n 5._o 14._o know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v they_o and_o that_o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n now_o i_o demand_v do_v i._o s._n believe_v these_o word_n to_o be_v true_a be_v the_o scripture_n
sufficient_a testimony_n and_o confession_n of_o enemy_n and_o of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o bear_v witness_n that_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o such_o man_n who_o by_o miracle_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v divini_fw-la homines_fw-la man_n endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n and_o trust_v with_o his_o message_n and_o when_o it_o be_v thus_o far_o prove_v by_o god_n it_o become_v the_o immediate_a &_o sole_a ministry_n of_o entire_a salvation_n and_o the_o whole_a repository_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o when_o thing_n be_v come_v thus_o far_o if_o it_o inquire_v whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a institution_n to_o salvation_n we_o need_v no_o other_o we_o can_v have_v no_o better_a testimony_n than_o itself_o concern_v itself_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o have_v already_o bring_v from_o it_o sufficient_a affirmation_n of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n in_o the_o precede_a answer_n to_o i._n s._n his_o first_o way_n in_o his_o four_o appendix_n 3._o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v contain_v in_o they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n god_n can_v cause_v such_o a_o book_n to_o be_v write_v and_o he_o do_v so_o to_o the_o jew_n he_o cause_v his_o whole_a law_n to_o be_v write_v he_o engrave_v in_o stone_n he_o command_v the_o authentic_a copy_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o ark_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a security_n of_o the_o convey_n it_o and_o tradition_n be_v not_o rely_v upon_o it_o be_v not_o trust_v with_o any_o law_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n now_o since_o this_o be_v once_o do_v and_o therefore_o be_v always_o possible_a to_o be_v do_v why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v now_o there_o be_v no_o pretence_n of_o reason_n but_o very_o much_o for_o it_o for_o 1._o why_o shall_v the_o book_n of_o s._n matthew_n be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o very_a title_n of_o s._n mark_n be_v book_n and_o s._n luke_n affirm_v the_o design_n of_o his_o book_n be_v to_o declare_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n then_o believe_v and_o in_o which_o his_o friend_n be_v instuct_v which_o we_o can_v but_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n 2._o what_o end_n can_v there_o be_v in_o write_v these_o book_n but_o to_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o christ_n history_n and_o doctrine_n 3._o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v set_v down_o and_o therefore_o to_o omit_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a must_v needs_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a and_o unprofitable_a way_n of_o writing_n 4._o there_o yet_o never_o be_v any_o catholic_n father_n that_o do_v affirm_v in_o term_n or_o in_o full_a and_o equivalent_a sense_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v defective_a in_o the_o record_v any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o unanimous_o they_o teach_v the_o contrary_a as_o i_o shall_v show_v by_o and_o by_o 5._o the_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o suppose_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o conclude_v against_o christianity_n and_o they_o know_v no_o other_o repository_n of_o it_o and_o estimate_v no_o other_o 6._o the_o persecutor_n of_o christianity_n intend_v to_o destroy_v christianity_n hope_v to_o prevail_v by_o cause_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v burn_v which_o have_v be_v a_o foolish_a and_o unlikely_a design_n if_o that_o have_v not_o be_v the_o ark_n that_o keep_v the_o record_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_n law_n 7._o that_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o write_v in_o his_o life-time_n but_o preach_v only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v plain_a and_o reasonable_a because_o all_o be_v not_o finish_v and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n be_v not_o perfect_v till_o the_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o be_v it_o do_v present_o but_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o infallible_a record_n put_v into_o the_o apostle_n sufficient_a for_o its_o publication_n and_o continuance_n but_o before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v before_o this_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n be_v to_o depart_v all_o be_v write_v that_o be_v intend_v because_o no_o thing_n else_o can_v infallible_o convey_v the_o doctrine_n now_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o every_o doctrine_n as_o much_o as_o of_o any_o and_o the_o case_n of_o the_o whole_a rather_o than_o of_o any_o part_n of_o it_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v high_o agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o the_o very_a end_n of_o this_o oeconomy_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v write_v and_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n can_v the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n write_v so_o many_o book_n 4._o but_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n we_o may_v be_v convince_v by_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o sermon_n of_o salvation_n be_v preach_v to_o all_o to_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a it_o must_v be_v a_o common_a concern_v and_o therefore_o fit_v to_o all_o capacity_n and_o consequent_o make_v easy_a for_o easy_a learner_n now_o this_o design_n be_v plain_o signify_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n by_o the_o abbreviature_n the_o symbol_n and_o catalogue_n of_o credenda_fw-la which_o be_v short_a and_o plain_a and_o easy_a and_o to_o which_o salvation_n be_v promise_v now_o if_o he_o that_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 10._o 1_o john_n 5._o 10._o have_v eternal_a life_n 3._o john_n 17._o 3._o that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o the_o value_n and_o acceptability_n of_o believe_v do_v extend_v this_o faith_n shall_v prevail_v unto_o salvation_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v the_o affirmation_n of_o scripture_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o competent_a foundation_n of_o faith_n the_o scripture_n that_o contain_v much_o more_o even_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n can_v want_v any_o necessary_a thing_n when_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n be_v so_o narrow_a christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a adequate_a object_n of_o save_a faith_n 3._o john_n 17._o 3._o to_o know_v god_n and_o who_o he_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n now_o this_o be_v the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v reveal_v large_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o adequate_a object_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v there_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v know_v of_o they_o and_o to_o be_v know_v be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n that_o god_n be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n justice_n holiness_n power_n that_o his_o providence_n be_v over_o all_o and_o mercy_n unto_o all_o and_o concern_v christ_n all_o the_o attribute_n and_o qualification_n by_o which_o he_o be_v capable_a and_o fit_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n for_o we_o and_o to_o become_v our_o lord_n and_o the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n able_a to_o destroy_v all_o his_o enemy_n eternal_o and_o to_o reward_v his_o servant_n with_o a_o glorious_a and_o indefectible_a kingdom_n all_o this_o be_v declare_v in_o scripture_n so_o that_o concern_v the_o full_a object_n of_o faith_n manifest_v in_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o scripture_n be_v full_a and_o whatever_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o attribute_n belong_v to_o this_o prime_a and_o full_a object_n all_o that_o also_o be_v in_o scripture_n full_o declare_v and_o all_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n the_o antecedent_n the_o formal_a and_o the_o consequent_a act_n of_o faith_n be_v there_o express_o command_v viz._n to_o know_v god_n to_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o word_n to_o believe_v in_o his_o son_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o son_n by_o the_o consequent_a act_n of_o faith_n all_o this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n in_o which_o not_o only_o we_o be_v command_v to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o we_o be_v tell_v which_o they_o be_v there_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o honour_n and_o fear_n to_o love_v and_o obey_v god_n and_o his_o holy_a son_n to_o fear_v and_o reverence_v he_o to_o adore_v and_o invocate_v he_o to_o crave_v his_o aid_n and_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_o not_o to_o trust_v in_o or_o call_v upon_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o divine_a empire_n over_o we_o or_o divine_a excellence_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v so_o particular_a in_o recount_v all_o the_o part_n of_o duty_n that_o it_o descend_v special_o to_o enumerate_v the_o duty_n of_o king_n and_o subject_n bishop_n and_o people_n parent_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n to_o
thing_n we_o can_v certain_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n how_o shall_v the_o poor_a roman_a catholic_n be_v at_o rest_n in_o his_o inquiry_n here_o be_v in_o all_o this_o nothing_o but_o uncertainty_n of_o truth_n or_o certainty_n of_o error_n and_o what_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v add_v more_o i_o may_v tire_v myself_o and_o my_o reader_n if_o i_o shall_v enumerate_v all_o that_o be_v very_o considerable_a in_o this_o inquiry_n i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o insist_v upon_o their_o uncertainty_n in_o their_o great_a and_o considerable_a question_n about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o to_o be_v seven_o be_v with_o they_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o since_o there_o be_v not_o among_o they_o any_o authentic_a definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o tell_v what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o sacrament_n therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o tell_v how_o many_o they_o be_v for_o in_o this_o case_n they_o can_v tell_v the_o number_n unless_o they_o know_v for_o what_o reason_n they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v so_o the_o father_n and_o schoolman_n differ_v great_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n bernard_n reckon_v wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o s._n austin_n call_v omnem_fw-la ritunt_fw-la cultus_fw-la divini_fw-la a_o sacrament_n and_o otherwhile_o he_o say_v there_o be_v but_o two_o and_o the_o schoolman_n dispute_v whether_o or_o no_o a_o sacrament_n can_v be_v define_v and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n clandestine_v marriage_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o church_n always_o detest_v they_o which_o indeed_o may_v very_o well_o be_v for_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o yet_o private_a mass_n and_o communion_n the_o ancient_a church_n always_o do_v detest_v except_o in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o then_o when_o at_o trent_n they_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v nullity_n it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v sacrament_n all_o the_o whole_a affair_n in_o their_o sacrament_n of_o order_n be_v a_o body_n of_o contingent_a proposition_n they_o can_v agree_v where_o the_o apostle_n receive_v their_o several_a order_n by_o what_o form_n of_o word_n and_o whether_o at_o one_o time_n or_o by_o part_n and_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o same_o word_n by_o which_o some_o of_o they_o say_v they_o be_v make_v priest_n they_o general_o expound_v they_o to_o signify_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o laity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o clergy_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la which_o signify_v one_o thing_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o another_o to_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o mark_n of_o difference_n they_o can_v agree_v where_o or_o by_o who_o extreme_a unction_n be_v institute_v they_o can_v tell_v whether_o any_o wafer_n be_v actual_o transubstantiate_v because_o they_o never_o can_v know_v by_o divine_a faith_n whether_o the_o suppose_a priest_n be_v a_o real_a priest_n or_o have_v right_a intention_n and_o yet_o they_o certain_o do_v worship_n it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o uncertainty_n but_o i_o will_v add_v nothing_o more_o but_o this_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o if_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v uncertain_a when_o they_o can_v dare_v not_o trust_v their_o reason_n or_o their_o sense_n in_o the_o wonderful_a invention_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o when_o many_o of_o their_o wise_a doctor_n profess_v that_o their_o pretend_a infallibility_n do_v final_o rely_v upon_o prudential_a motive_n i_o conclude_v this_o therefore_o with_o the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n remotis_fw-la ergo_fw-la omnibus_fw-la talibus_fw-la 16._o de_fw-fr vnit._n eccles_n cap._n 16._o etc._n etc._n all_o thing_n therefore_o be_v remove_v let_v they_o demonstrate_v their_o church_n if_o they_o can_v not_o in_o the_o sermon_n and_o rumour_n of_o the_o african_n roman_n not_o in_o the_o council_n of_o their_o bishop_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o any_o disputer_n not_o in_o sign_n and_o deceitful_a miracle_n because_o against_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v warn_v and_o prepare_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o psalm_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o all_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n and_o that_o be_v my_o next_o undertake_n to_o show_v the_o firmness_n of_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o great_a principle_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n even_o the_o holy_a scripture_n section_n ii_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o great_a foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n this_o question_n be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o it_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v among_o they_o who_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v agree_v upon_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o current_n descend_v testimony_n of_o all_o age_n of_o christianity_n and_o they_o who_o thus_o be_v first_o lead_n into_o this_o belief_n find_v upon_o trial_n great_a after-proof_n by_o argument_n both_o external_a and_o internal_a and_o such_o as_o cause_v a_o perfect_a adhesion_n to_o this_o truth_n that_o they_o be_v god_n word_n a_o adhesion_n i_o say_v so_o perfect_a as_o exclude_v all_o manner_n of_o practical_a doubt_n now_o then_o among_o we_o so_o persuade_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o or_o no_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o contain_v in_o they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o be_v there_o any_o other_o word_n of_o god_n beside_o the_o scripture_n which_o deliver_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o life_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n till_o yesterday_o and_o although_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n affirm_v tradition_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o without_o the_o addition_n of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a rule_n but_o together_o with_o tradition_n they_o be_v yet_o now_o two_o or_o three_o gentleman_n have_v get_v upon_o the_o coach-wheel_n and_o have_v raise_v a_o cloud_n of_o dust_n enough_o to_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n even_o of_o their_o own_o party_n 1546._o vid._n hist._n council_n trident._n sub_fw-la paul_n 3._o a._n d._n 1546._o make_v they_o not_o to_o see_v what_o till_o now_o all_o their_o seer_n tell_v they_o and_o tradition_n be_v not_o only_o a_o suppletory_n to_o the_o deficiency_n of_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v now_o the_o only_a record_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o this_o be_v too_o bold_a and_o impossible_a a_o attempt_n and_o have_v late_o be_v sufficient_o reprove_v by_o some_o learned_a person_n of_o our_o church_n i_o shall_v therefore_o not_o trouble_v myself_o with_o such_o a_o frontless_a error_n and_o illusion_n but_o speak_v that_o truth_n which_o by_o justify_v the_o scripture_n fullness_n and_o perfection_n will_v overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n deny_v it_o and_z ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la cast_v down_o this_o new_a mudwall_n throw_v into_o a_o dirty_a heap_n by_o m._n w._n and_o his_o under-dawber_n m._n s._n who_o with_o great_a pleasure_n behold_v and_o wonder_v at_o their_o own_o work_n and_o call_v it_o a_o marble_n building_n 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o christian_n in_o faith_n and_o manner_n a_o full_a and_o perfect_a declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o certain_a because_o we_o have_v no_o other_o for_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o all_o christian_n believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o same_o ground_n prove_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v these_o indeed_o have_v a_o testimony_n that_o be_v credible_a as_o any_o thing_n that_o make_v faith_n to_o man_n the_o universal_a testimony_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o s._n austin_n say_v evangelio_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v not_o move_v i_o the_o apostle_n at_o first_o own_a these_o write_n the_o church_n receive_v they_o they_o transmit_v they_o to_o their_o posterity_n they_o ground_v their_o faith_n upon_o they_o they_o prove_v their_o proposition_n by_o they_o by_o they_o
percu_fw-mi it_o gladius_fw-la dei_fw-la those_o thing_n which_o they_o make_v and_o find_v as_o it_o be_v by_o apostlical_a tradition_n without_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n smite_v by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o in_o s._n hierom_n time_n it_o be_v usual_a to_o pretend_v tradition_n apostolical_a and_o yet_o that_o all_o which_o be_v then_o so_o early_o call_v so_o be_v not_o so_o and_o therefore_o all_o late_a pretence_n still_o as_o they_o be_v late_a be_v the_o worse_o and_o that_o the_o way_n to_o try_v those_o pretence_n be_v the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n without_o which_o testimony_n they_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o god_n will_v punish_v they_o helvid_n adverâ—_n helvid_n and_o dispute_v against_o helvidius_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n but_o as_o we_o deny_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v so_o we_o refuse_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v we_o believe_v our_o lord_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n because_o we_o read_v it_o we_o believe_v not_o mary_n be_v marry_v after_o her_o delivery_n because_o we_o read_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o this_o very_a point_n the_o father_n endeavour_n to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n â—_o ambr._n tom_n â—_o particular_o 78._o ep._n 9_o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 78._o s._n epiphanius_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n austin_n 25._o august_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la 84._o s._n basil_n the_o human_a gen_fw-la christi_fw-la homil._n 25._o though_o s._n basil_n believe_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o when_o he_o offer_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o tradition_n concern_v the_o slay_v of_o zechary_n upon_o that_o account_n s._n hierom_n reject_v the_o tradition_n as_o trifle_v as_o before_o i_o have_v cite_v he_o and_o therefore_o s._n john_n damascen_n go_v upon_o the_o same_o principle_n 〈◊〉_d lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr orthod_n fide_fw-la cap._n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v we_o look_v for_o nothing_o beyond_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o after_o all_o this_o s._n austin_n who_o be_v not_o the_o least_o among_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v very_o clear_a in_o this_o particular_a if_o any_o one_o lit_fw-fr lib._n 3._o cont_n lit_fw-fr concern_v christ_n or_o his_o church_n 6._o petâ—â—â—ani_fw-la c._n 6._o or_o concern_v any_o other_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o faith_n or_o our_o life_n i_o will_v not_o say_v if_o we_o but_o what_o paul_n have_v add_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o praeter_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o scripture_n legalibus_fw-la &_o evangelicis_fw-la accepistis_fw-la beside_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n scripture_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v the_o word_n bellarmine_n quote_v and_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o they_o say_z that_o praeter_fw-la must_v signify_v contra_fw-la beside_o that_o be_v against_o and_o the_o same_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o hart_n the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o conference_n and_o by_o the_o louvain_n doctor_n but_o if_o this_o answer_n may_v serve_v non_fw-la habebis_fw-la deos_fw-la alienos_fw-la praeter_fw-la i_o may_v signify_v contra_fw-la i_o and_o then_o a_o man_n may_v christi_fw-la absit_fw-la mihi_fw-la gloriari_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la in_o cruse_n jesus_n christi_fw-la for_o all_o this_o commandment_n say_v there_o be_v two_o god_n so_o one_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o and_o the_o apostle_n may_v glory_v in_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o he_o glory_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o thing_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o christ_n cross._n but_o s._n austin_n be_v a_o better_a grammarian_n than_o to_o speak_v so_o improper_o praeter_fw-la 54._o elegant_a lib._n 3._o cap._n 54._o and_o praeterquam_fw-la be_v all_o one_o as_o i_o be_o covetous_a of_o nothing_o praeter_fw-la laudem_fw-la vel_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la laudis_fw-la nulli_fw-la place_n praeterquam_fw-la mihi_fw-la vel_fw-la praeter_fw-la i_o and_o indeed_o praeterquam_fw-la eandem_fw-la aut_fw-la prope_fw-la parem_fw-la vim_o obtinet_fw-la quam_fw-la nisi_fw-la say_v laurentius_n valla_n but_o to_o make_v praeterquam_fw-la to_o signify_v contra_fw-la quam_fw-la be_v a_o violence_n to_o be_v allow_v by_o no_o master_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o all_o the_o world_n know_v s._n austin_n be_v and_o if_o we_o inquire_v what_o signication_n it_o have_v in_o law_n juris_fw-la in_o vocabular_n utriusque_fw-la juris_fw-la we_o find_v it_o signify_v various_o indeed_o but_o never_o to_o any_o such_o purpose_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o thing_n who_o nature_n be_v whole_o separate_v than_o it_o signify_v inclusive_o as_o i_o give_v all_o my_o vine_n praeter_fw-la domum_fw-la beside_o my_o house_n there_o the_o house_n be_v suppose_v also_o to_o be_v give_v but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v subordinate_a and_o include_v in_o the_o general_n then_o praeter_fw-la signify_v exclusive_o as_o i_o give_v unto_o thou_o all_o my_o book_n praeter_fw-la augustinum_n de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la beside_o or_o except_v s._n austin_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n there_o s._n augustine_n book_n be_v not_o give_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o the_o last_o word_n in_o this_o case_n will_v operate_v nothing_o contr_n s._n august_n vocat_fw-la scripturas_fw-la sacâ—as_fw-la divinam_fw-la stateram_fw-la l._n 2._o contr_n unless_o they_o be_v exclusive_a and_o if_o in_o the_o first_o they_o be_v exclusive_a they_o be_v not_o sense_n but_o that_o praeterquam_fw-la shall_v mean_v only_o what_o be_v contrary_a 1â—_n donat._n c._n 1â—_n be_v a_o novelty_n take_v up_o without_o reason_n but_o not_o without_o great_a need_n doctr_n lib._n â—_o de_fw-fr doctr_n but_o however_o that_o s._n austin_n do_v not_o mean_v only_o to_o reprove_v they_o that_o introduce_v into_o faith_n and_o manner_n imperavit_fw-la christ._n c._n 9_o vide_fw-la eundem_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n ult_n de_fw-fr consensâ—_n evangelistarum_fw-la quicquid_fw-la servator_fw-la de_fw-la suis_fw-la factis_fw-la &_o dictis_fw-la nos_fw-la legere_fw-la voluit_fw-la hoc_fw-la scribendum_fw-la illis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la suis_fw-la manibus_fw-la imperavit_fw-la such_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o scripture_n but_o such_o which_o be_v beside_o it_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o in_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o a_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o he_o affirm_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o life_n and_o doctrine_n be_v find_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a as_o s._n austin_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v than_o who_o ever_o add_v to_o this_o any_o thing_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n though_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o here_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o anathema_n because_o of_o his_o own_o he_o add_v to_o that_o rule_n of_o faith_n &_o manner_n which_o god_n who_o only_o can_v do_v it_o have_v make_v to_o this_o 11._o lib._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scâ—ipto_o c._n 11._o bellarmin_n answer_v that_o s._n austin_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n such_o thing_n which_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o all_o he_o may_v have_v add_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n too_o and_o all_o the_o other_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o particular_o the_o eight_o beatitude_n and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o what_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o belief_n of_o that_o necessary_a to_o all_o but_o that_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o creed_n nor_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o what_o of_o the_o five_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n be_v they_o plain_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o after_o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o if_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n be_v in_o the_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n then_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o he_o be_v a_o very_a wise_a and_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v so_o for_o as_o by_o faith_n s._n austin_n understand_v the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n so_o by_o mores_fw-la vivendi_fw-la he_o understand_v hope_n and_o charity_n as_o himself_o in_o the_o very_a place_n express_v himself_o and_o beyond_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o integrate_a they_o what_o a_o christian_a need_n to_o know_v i_o have_v not_o learned_a but_o if_o he_o will_v learn_v more_o yet_o there_o be_v in_o place_n less_o plain_a thing_n enough_o to_o make_v we_o learned_a unto_o curiosity_n brief_o by_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n the_o scripture_n have_v enough_o for_o every_o one_o and_o in_o all_o case_n of_o necessary_a religion_n and_o much_o more_o then_o what_o be_v necessary_a nay_o there_o be_v nothing_o beside_o it_o that_o can_v come_v into_o our_o rule_n 1._o rule_n lib._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi
to_o come_v but_o christ_n be_v the_o substance_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord's-day_n be_v no_o law_n in_o christendom_n till_o the_o laodicean-council_n but_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v keep_v as_o strict_o as_o the_o chrisian_a lord's-day_n and_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o with_o liberty_n but_o with_o a_o intuition_n to_o the_o avoid_v offence_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o lord's-day_n come_v not_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o it_o do_v not_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o be_v mere_o a_o christian_a festival_n and_o holy_a day_n but_o at_o last_o that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord's-day_n be_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a i_o desire_v it_o be_v hearty_o believe_v by_o every_o christian_a for_o though_o it_o will_v make_v nothing_o against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o question_n of_o faith_n and_o rule_v of_o manner_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v a_o engagement_n on_o all_o man_n to_o keep_v it_o with_o the_o great_a religion_n 6._o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o it_o be_v fit_a i_o take_v notice_n of_o another_o particular_a offer_v by_o the_o by_o not_o in_o justification_n of_o tradition_n but_o in_o defiance_n of_o they_o that_o oppose_v it_o if_o the_o protestant_n oppose_v all_o tradition_n in_o general_n 5._o e._n w._n p._n 5._o they_o must_v quit_v every_o tenet_n of_o protestant_a religion_n as_o protestantism_n for_o example_n sake_n the_o belief_n of_o two_o sacrament_n only_o etc._n etc._n the_o charge_n be_v fierce_a and_o the_o stroke_n be_v little_a it_o be_v unadvised_o say_v that_o every_o protestant_a doctrine_n quâ_fw-la talis_fw-la must_v be_v quit_v if_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n for_o this_o very_a proposition_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v a_o main_a protestant_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o certain_o must_v not_o be_v quit_v if_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n that_o be_v if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a it_o must_v not_o be_v forsake_v and_o although_o in_o the_o whole_a progress_n of_o this_o book_n protestant_n religion_n will_v be_v great_o justify_v by_o scripture_n yet_o for_o the_o present_a i_o desire_v the_o gentleman_n to_o consider_v a_o little_a better_o about_o give_v the_o chalice_n to_o all_o communicant_n whether_o their_o deny_v it_o to_o the_o laity_n be_v by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o consider_v what_o place_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n he_o have_v for_o worship_v and_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o for_o have_v their_o public_a devotion_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n but_o of_o these_o hereafter_o as_o to_o the_o instance_n of_o two_o sacrament_n only_o i_o desire_v the_o gentleman_n to_o understand_v our_o doctrine_n a_o little_a better_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n only_o but_o that_o of_o those_o ritual_n command_v in_o scripture_n which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a use_n call_v sacrament_n by_o a_o word_n of_o art_n two_o only_a be_v general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o although_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v this_o by_o a_o tradition_n much_o more_o universal_a than_o by_o which_o the_o roman_a doctor_n can_v prove_v seven_o yet_o we_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n for_o our_o doctrine_n and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v it_o with_o this_o gentleman_n that_o send_v his_o chartel_n unless_o he_o have_v give_v better_a proof_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o his_o temper_n yet_o i_o suppose_v if_o he_o read_v this_o book_n over_o he_o shall_v find_v something_o first_o or_o last_o to_o instruct_v he_o or_o at_o least_o to_o entertain_v he_o in_o that_o particular_a also_o but_o for_o the_o present_a lest_o such_o a_o unconcern_v trifle_n be_v forget_v i_o desire_v he_o to_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o concern_v himself_o in_o the_o just_a number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n for_o that_o there_o be_v bring_v in_o among_o they_o some_o new_a device_n i_o can_v call_v they_o sacrament_n but_o something_o like_o what_o they_o have_v already_o forge_v which_o be_v but_o external_a rite_n yet_o outdo_v most_o of_o their_o sacrament_n about_o the_o year_n 1630._o there_o be_v introduce_v into_o ireland_n by_o the_o franciscan_n and_o carmelite_n friar_n three_o pretty_a proposition_n 1._o whosoever_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o s._n francis_n shall_v never_o be_v prevent_v with_o a_o unhappy_a death_n 2._o whosoever_o shall_v take_v the_o scapular_a of_o the_o carmelites_n and_o die_v in_o the_o same_o shall_v never_o be_v damn_v 3._o whosoever_o shall_v fast_v the_o first_o saturday_n after_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o luissa_n a_o spanish_a nun_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n clare_n shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o second_o death_n now_o these_o external_a rite_n promise_v more_o grace_n than_o be_v confer_v by_o their_o sacrament_n for_o it_o promise_v a_o certainty_n of_o glory_n and_o a_o intermediat_a certainty_n of_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o to_o they_o be_v not_o and_o can_v be_v do_v according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n by_o all_o the_o other_o sacrament_n and_o sacramental_n of_o their_o church_n now_o these_o thing_n be_v derive_v to_o they_o by_o pretend_a revelation_n of_o s._n francis_n and_o s._n simon_n stoc._n and_o though_o i_o know_v not_o what_o the_o priest_n and_o friar_n in_o england_n will_v think_v or_o say_v of_o this_o matter_n yet_o i_o assure_v they_o in_o ireland_n they_o be_v of_o great_a account_n and_o with_o much_o fancy_n religion_n and_o veneration_n use_v at_o this_o day_n and_o not_o long_o since_o visit_v some_o of_o my_o church_n i_o find_v a_o old_a nun_n in_o the_o neighbourhood_n a_o poor_a clare_n as_o i_o think_v but_o miss_v her_o cord_n about_o she_o which_o i_o have_v former_o observe_v she_o to_o wear_v i_o ask_v the_o cause_n and_o be_v free_o answer_v that_o a_o gentlewoman_n who_o have_v late_o die_v have_v purchase_v it_o of_o she_o to_o put_v about_o she_o in_o her_o grave_n and_o of_o how_o great_a veneration_n the_o saturday-fast_a be_v here_o every_o one_o know_v but_o the_o cause_n i_o know_v not_o till_o i_o have_v learn_v the_o story_n of_o s._n luissa_n and_o that_o fleming_n their_o archbishop_n of_o dublin_n have_v give_v countenance_n to_o it_o by_o his_o example_n and_o credulity_n but_o now_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o the_o question_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v outdo_v by_o the_o intervention_n of_o some_o new_a one_o which_o although_o they_o want_v the_o name_n do_v great_a effect_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o better_a title_n but_o i_o proceed_v to_o more_o material_a consideration_n cardinal_n perron_n have_v choose_v no_o other_o instance_n of_o matter_n necessary_a as_o he_o suppose_v they_o but_o there_o be_v many_o ritual_a matter_n custom_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v at_o least_o it_o be_v say_v so_o practise_v by_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o some_o it_o may_v be_v be_v descend_v down_o to_o we_o but_o because_o the_o church_n practise_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o ordain_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n do_v not_o observe_v it_o will_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o question_n to_o say_v there_o be_v or_o be_v not_o in_o these_o thing_n tradition_n apostolical_a the_o college_n of_o widow_n be_v dissolve_v the_o canon_n of_o abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v 6._o vide_fw-la ductor_n dub_v tantium_fw-la rule_n of_o conscience_n lib._n 3._o reg._n 11._o n._n 5._o 6._o oblige_v not_o the_o church_n and_o s._n paul_n rule_n of_o not_o elect_v a_o bishop_n that_o be_v a_o novice_n or_o young_a christian_a be_v not_o always_o observe_v at_o rome_n nay_o s._n paul_n himself_o consecrate_v timothy_n when_o he_o be_v but_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o age_n and_o the_o 133._o the_o regirald_n praâ—is_fw-la sori_fw-la pae_fw-la â—i_fw-la l._n â—_o c._n 12._o sect._n 3._o n._n 133._o wednesday_n and_o friday_n fast_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v a_o precept_n from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v observe_v but_o in_o very_a few_o place_n and_o of_o the_o fifty_o canon_n call_v apostolical_a very_o few_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n and_o of_o 84_o collect_v by_o clement_n as_o be_v suppose_v apost_n de_fw-fr sacr._n hâ—m_fw-la conti_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 105._o peres_n de_fw-fr tradiâ—_fw-la part_n 3._o c._n the_o author_n canon_n apost_n michael_n medina_n say_v scarce_o six_o or_o eight_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o latin_a church_n for_o in_o they_o many_o thing_n be_v contain_v say_v peresius_n which_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o time_n be_v
our_o censure_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o so_o fierce_a and_o in_o our_o fear_n of_o their_o final_a condition_n not_o so_o decretory_a and_o rash_a then_o this_o doctrine_n of_o they_o against_o we_o be_v both_o the_o more_o uncharitable_a and_o the_o more_o unreasonable_a 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infinite_o confident_a they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n i_o easy_o believe_v because_o they_o say_v they_o be_v and_o they_o have_v cause_n but_o too_o many_o to_o create_v or_o to_o occasion_v that_o confidence_n in_o they_o for_o they_o never_o will_v consider_v concern_v any_o of_o their_o article_n their_o unlearned_a man_n not_o at_o all_o their_o learned_a man_n only_o to_o confirm_v their_o own_o and_o to_o confute_v their_o adversary_n who_o argument_n though_o never_o so_o convince_a they_o be_v bind_v to_o look_v upon_o as_o temptation_n and_o to_o use_v they_o according_o which_o thing_n in_o case_n they_o can_v be_v in_o a_o error_n may_v prove_v so_o like_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o milk_n be_v to_o milk_n if_o at_o least_o all_o conviction_n of_o error_n and_o demonstration_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v very_o wary_o to_o be_v consider_v but_o this_o confidence_n be_v no_o argument_n of_o truth_n for_o they_o tell_v their_o people_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o they_o teach_v with_o a_o assent_n not_o equal_a to_o their_o proof_n of_o it_o but_o much_o great_a even_o the_o great_a that_o can_v be_v they_o tie_v they_o to_o believe_v it_o without_o reason_n or_o proof_n for_o to_o believe_v more_o strong_o than_o the_o argument_n infer_v be_v to_o believe_v something_o without_o the_o argument_n or_o at_o least_o to_o have_v some_o portion_n of_o faith_n which_o rely_v upon_o no_o argument_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o effect_v by_o a_o supreme_a and_o more_o infallible_a principle_n can_v never_o be_v reasonable_a but_o this_o they_o supply_v with_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o can_v err_v and_o this_o very_a proposition_n itself_o need_v another_o supply_n for_o why_o shall_v they_o believe_v this_o more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o with_o a_o assent_n great_a than_o can_v be_v effect_v by_o their_o argument_n they_o supply_v this_o also_o with_o affright_v homily_n and_o noise_n of_o damnation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o roman_a people_n be_v so_o confident_a since_o it_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o argument_n or_o cause_n for_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v confident_a beyond_o that_o but_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o passion_n credulity_n interest_n and_o fear_n education_n and_o pretend_a authority_n all_o which_o as_o we_o hope_v god_n will_v consider_v in_o pass_v his_o unerring_a sentence_n upon_o the_o poor_a mislead_v people_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n so_o we_o also_o consider_v their_o infirmity_n and_o our_o own_o dare_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o secret_a of_o god_n judgement_n concern_v all_o or_o any_o of_o their_o person_n but_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o offer_v to_o instruct_v they_o we_o reprove_v their_o false_a doctrine_n and_o use_v mean_n to_o recall_v they_o from_o darkness_n into_o some_o more_o light_a than_o there_o they_o see_v but_o we_o pass_v no_o further_o and_o we_o hope_v that_o this_o charity_n and_o modesty_n will_v not_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o ought_v not_o be_v turn_v to_o our_o reproach_n for_o this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o toleration_n of_o our_o err_a brethren_n 4._o rom._n 2._o 4._o and_o long_a sufferance_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o god_n and_o it_o ought_v to_o procure_v repentance_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o if_o it_o do_v not_o we_o do_v but_o our_o duty_n always_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o great_a apostle_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thou_o be_v inexcusable_a 1._o v._o 1._o o_o man_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o judge_v another_o for_o in_o what_o thou_o judge_v another_o thou_o condemne_v thyself_o and_o we_o fear_v and_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v so_o too_o lest_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o judgement_n we_o make_v to_o the_o error_n of_o our_o brother_n be_v heap_n do_v up_o against_o our_o own_o in_o case_n we_o fall_v into_o any_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v this_o for_o she_o be_v not_o the_o less_o likely_a to_o err_v but_o much_o more_o for_o think_v she_o can_v err_v her_o very_a think_v and_o say_v this_o thing_n be_v her_o most_o capital_a error_n as_o i_o shall_v afterward_o endeavour_v to_o make_v apparent_a i_o remember_v that_o paganinus_n gaudentius_n a_o roman_a gentleman_n tell_v that_o theódore_n beza_n be_v old_a and_o come_v into_o the_o camp_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n be_v ask_v by_o some_o whether_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o follow_v the_o true_a religion_n he_o modest_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v daily_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o direct_v he_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o give_v he_o a_o light_n from_o heaven_n to_o guide_v he_o upon_o which_o answer_n because_o they_o expound_v it_o to_o be_v in_o beza_n uncertainty_n and_o irresolution_n he_o say_v that_o may_v who_o hear_v he_o take_v that_o hint_n and_o become_v roman_a catholic_n it_o be_v strange_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o one_o man_n modesty_n shall_v make_v another_o man_n bold_a and_o that_o the_o look_v upon_o a_o sound_a eye_n shall_v make_v another_o sore_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n very_o ill_a use_n be_v make_v of_o our_o charity_n and_o modesty_n however_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o whole_a affair_n as_o it_o stand_v and_o then_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v section_n viii_o the_o insecurity_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o security_n which_o be_v pretend_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v confidence_n rather_o than_o safety_n as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v but_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o proposition_n themselves_o we_o find_v that_o there_o be_v more_o danger_n in_o they_o than_o we_o wish_v there_o be_v i_o have_v already_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o first_o part_n instanced_a in_o some_o particular_n in_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v suffer_v infirmity_n and_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o the_o error_n be_v such_o which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o meddle_v not_o with_o any_o such_o judgement_n call_v damnable_a as_o for_o example_n to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o scripture_n or_o to_o introduce_v into_o the_o faith_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v or_o to_o call_v any_o thing_n divine_a that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o tertullian_n say_v whosoever_o do_v may_v fear_v the_o woe_n pronounce_v in_o scripture_n against_o adder_n and_o detractor_n and_o s._n basil_n say_v be_v a_o manifest_a note_n of_o infidelity_n and_o a_o most_o certain_a sign_n of_o pride_n and_o other_o add_v it_o be_v a_o evil_a heart_n of_o immodesty_n and_o most_o vehement_o forbid_v by_o the_o apostle_n against_o the_o testimony_n then_o bring_v some_o little_a cavil_n be_v make_v and_o many_o evil_a word_n of_o rail_v publish_v which_o i_o have_v not_o only_o wash_v off_o in_o the_o second_o section_n of_o this_o second_o part_n but_o have_v to_o my_o think_n clear_o prove_v they_o guilty_a of_o do_v ill_o in_o this_o question_n and_o recede_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o have_v add_v many_o other_o testimony_n concern_v the_o main_a inquiry_n to_o which_o the_o weak_a answer_n offer_v can_v no_o way_n be_v apply_v and_o to_o which_o the_o more_o learned_a answer_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o perron_n be_v find_v insufficient_a as_o it_o there_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v so_o that_o i_o know_v nothing_o remain_v to_o they_o to_o be_v consider_v but_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o primitive_a and_o holy_a father_n be_v too_o zealous_a in_o condemn_v this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n too_o severe_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n so_o condemn_v be_v do_v without_o warrant_n and_o contrary_a to_o all_o authentic_a precedent_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o great_o derogatory_n to_o the_o dignity_n and_o fullness_n of_o scripture_n and_o infinite_o dangerous_a to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o intromit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n into_o the_o canon_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o great_a diminution_n to_o the_o reputation_n of_o that_o providence_n by_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v secure_v in_o the_o record_n of_o salvation_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o
the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o dissuasive_a from_z popery_n in_o vindication_n of_o the_o first_o part_n and_o further_a reproof_n and_o conviction_n of_o the_o roman_a error_n by_o jer._n taylor_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o and_o late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o downe_n and_o conner_n curavimus_fw-la babylonem_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la sanata_fw-la london_n print_v for_o r._n royston_n bookseller_n to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n at_o the_o angel_n in_o s._n bartholomew_n hospital_n mdclxvii_o diev_n et_fw-fr mon_fw-fr droit_n soit_fw-fr ·_o qvi_fw-fr ·_o mal_fw-fr ·_o y_o ·_o peâ—â—â—â—_n a_o table_n of_o the_o section_n the_o introduction_n in_o answer_n to_o j._n s._n the_o first_o book_n contain_v eleven_o section_n section_n i._n of_o the_o church_n show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rely_v upon_o no_o certain_a foundation_n for_o their_o faith_n page_n 1_o sect._n ii_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n to_o salvation_n 63_o sect._n iii_o of_o tradition_n 102_o sect._n iu._n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o the_o apostolical_a church_n do_v not_o believe_v 144_o sect._n v._n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o a_o power_n of_o introduce_v into_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o endeavour_n to_o alter_v and_o suppress_v the_o old_a catholic_n doctrine_n 171_o sect._n vi_o of_o the_o expurgatory_n indices_fw-la in_o the_o roman_a church_n 192_o sect._n vii_o the_o uncharitableness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o judge_v of_o other_o 205_o sect._n viii_o the_o insecurity_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n 222_o sect._n ix_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 236_o sect._n x._o of_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n 239_o sect._n xi_o of_o the_o impose_v anricular_a confession_n upon_o conscience_n without_o authority_n from_o god_n 249_o the_o second_o book_n contain_v seven_o section_n section_n i._n of_o indulgence_n page_n 1_o sect._n ii_o of_o purgatory_n 13_o sect._n iii_o of_o transubstantiation_n 56_o sect._n iu_o of_o the_o half_a communion_n 86_o sect._n v._n of_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 98_o sect._n vi_o of_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n 106_o sect._n vii_o of_o picture_v god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 145_o imprimatur_fw-la tho._n tomkins_n r._n r_o mo_z in_o christo_fw-la patri_fw-la ac_fw-la domino_fw-la dno_fw-la gilberto_n divinâ_fw-la providentià _fw-la archiepiscopo_a cantuariensi_fw-la à _fw-la sacris_fw-la domesticis_fw-la junii_fw-la 29_o 0_o 1667._o exit_fw-la aedibus_fw-la lambethanis_n the_o introduction_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o appendix_n to_o j._n s._n his_o sure_a foot_n intend_v against_o the_o general_n way_n of_o procedure_v in_o the_o dissuasive_a from_o popery_n when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v cast_v out_o the_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o poor_a daemoniac_a in_o the_o gospel_n he_o ask_v his_o name_n and_o he_o answer_v my_o name_n be_v legion_n for_o we_o be_v many_o legion_n be_v a_o roman_a word_n and_o signify_v a_o army_n as_o roman_z signify_v catholic_a that_o be_v a_o great_a body_n of_o man_n which_o though_o in_o true_a speak_n they_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o a_o imperial_a army_n yet_o when_o they_o march_v alone_o they_o can_v do_v mischief_n enough_o and_o call_v themselves_o a_o army_n royal._n a_o squadron_n of_o this_o legion_n have_v attempt_v to_o break_v a_o little_a fort_n or_o outwork_n of_o i_o they_o come_v in_o the_o dark_a their_o name_n conceal_v their_o quality_n unknown_a whether_o clergy_n or_o laity_n not_o to_o i_o discover_v only_o there_o be_v one_o pert_a man_n among_o they_o one_o that_o be_v discover_v by_o his_o sure_a foot_n the_o other_o i_o know_v not_o but_o this_o man_n be_v a_o man_n famous_a in_o the_o new_a science_n of_o controversy_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o i_o mean_v in_o the_o most_o beauteous_a and_o amiable_a part_n of_o it_o rail_v and_o calumny_n the_o man_n i_o mean_v be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o confident_a the_o man_n of_o principle_n and_o the_o son_n of_o demonstration_n h._n dr._n h._n h._n and_o though_o he_o have_v so_o revile_v a_o great_a champion_n in_o the_o army_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v he_o have_v cast_v forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o yet_o i_o find_v that_o a_o evil_a fountain_n be_v not_o soon_o draw_v dry_a and_o he_o have_v indignation_n enough_o and_o revile_v leave_v for_o other_o among_o who_o i_o have_v the_o honour_n not_o to_o be_v the_o least_o sufferer_n and_o sharer_n in_o the_o persecution_n he_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o take_v any_o further_a notice_n of_o i_o but_o in_o a_o appendix_n foot_n the_o four_o appendix_n to_o sure_a foot_n the_o viper_n be_v but_o little_a but_o it_o be_v a_o viper_n still_o though_o it_o have_v more_o tongue_n than_o tooth_n i_o be_o the_o more_o willing_a to_o quit_v myself_o of_o it_o by_o way_n of_o introduction_n because_o he_o intend_v it_o as_o a_o organum_fw-la catholicum_fw-la against_o the_o general_n way_n of_o the_o procedure_n which_o i_o have_v use_v in_o the_o dissuasive_a and_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v the_o remove_n this_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v my_o way_n smooth_a in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n i_o will_v take_v no_o other_o notice_n of_o his_o evil_a language_n his_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n his_o undervalue_a and_o slight_v the_o person_n and_o book_n of_o the_o dissuader_n as_o he_o be_v please_v sometime_o to_o call_v i_o but_o i_o shall_v answer_v to_o these_o thing_n as_o s._n bernard_n do_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n endeavour_v to_o hinder_v his_o preach_n by_o tempt_v to_o vanity_n i_o neither_o begin_v for_o you_o nor_o for_o you_o will_v i_o make_v a_o end_n but_o i_o shall_v look_v on_o those_o rhetorical_a flower_n of_o his_o own_o but_o as_o a_o fermentum_fw-la his_o spirit_n be_v trouble_v and_o he_o breathe_v forth_o the_o froth_n as_o of_o a_o enrage_a sea_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v be_v quiet_a if_o not_o let_v he_o know_v god_n will_v observe_v that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o require_v that_o which_o be_v past_a but_o i_o will_v search_v and_o see_v what_o i_o can_v find_v of_o matter_n that_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o give_v such_o account_n of_o they_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o may_v be_v useful_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o my_o book_n and_o the_o justification_n of_o myself_o against_o all_o rude_a charge_n and_o after_o i_o have_v do_v so_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v esteem_v more_o useful_a the_o first_o thing_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o be_v his_o scornful_a and_o slight_a speak_v of_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v soon_o beat_v at_o this_o weapon_n that_o it_o be_v sampsons_n hair_n it_o be_v the_o weak_a part_n in_o the_o man_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v the_o weak_a it_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o weakness_n and_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v more_o strong_a and_o more_o wise_a than_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n when_o the_o devil_n tempt_v our_o bless_a saviour_n he_o use_v scripture_n but_o christ_n do_v not_o reprove_v his_o way_n of_o argue_v but_o in_o the_o same_o way_n discover_v his_o fraud_n scriptum_n est_fw-la say_v the_o tempter_n yea_o but_o scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la say_fw-la christ_n to_o other_o purpose_n than_o you_o intend_v and_o so_o will_v i._o s._n have_v proceed_v if_o he_o have_v be_v at_o all_o in_o love_n with_o the_o way_n but_o he_o think_v he_o have_v a_o better_a and_o the_o wonder_n be_v the_o less_o that_o the_o gentleman_n do_v not_o love_v the_o scripture_n or_o at_o least_o give_v too_o much_o suspicion_n that_o he_o do_v not_o for_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o prove_v himself_o by_o his_o writing_n to_o be_v so_o good_a a_o christian_a as_o to_o love_v his_o enemy_n or_o his_o reprover_n but_o however_o he_o be_v please_v to_o put_v a_o scorn_n on_o scripture_n expression_n it_o be_v much_o better_a if_o he_o and_o his_o church_n too_o will_v use_v they_o more_o and_o express_v their_o article_n they_o contend_v for_o and_o impose_v they_o on_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o the_o word_n and_o expression_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o be_v sure_o express_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n with_o more_o truth_n and_o simplicity_n than_o be_v do_v by_o their_o word_n of_o art_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o school_n if_o this_o have_v be_v observe_v christendom_n at_o this_o day_n have_v have_v few_o controversy_n and_o more_o truth_n and_o more_o charity_n we_o shall_v not_o
be_v the_o wise_a consultation_n of_o state_n and_o council_n do_v they_o always_o discourse_v foolish_o when_o they_o proceed_v and_o argue_v but_o upon_o probability_n nay_o what_o do_v i._n s._n think_v of_o general_a council_n who_o be_v fallible_a in_o their_o premise_n though_o right_o in_o their_o conclusion_n do_v their_o conclusion_n suppose_v their_o premise_n upon_o which_o they_o build_v their_o conclusion_n to_o be_v certain_a if_o not_o than_o i._o s._n have_v affirm_v weak_o that_o all_o discourse_n suppose_v that_o certain_a upon_o which_o it_o build_v well!_o but_o how_o do_v he_o build_v upon_o this_o rot_a foundation_n who_o have_v already_o in_o this_o very_o procedure_v confute_v his_o follow_a discourse_n as_o be_v such_o which_o do_v not_o i_o be_o sure_a ought_v not_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o reason_n i_o have_v bring_v against_o it_o suppose_v that_o certain_a on_o which_o it_o be_v build_v thus_o if_o tradition_n or_o the_o way_n of_o convey_v down_o matter_n of_o fact_n by_o the_o former_a age_n testify_v can_v fail_v none_o of_o these_o viz._n scripture_n reason_n history_n father_n council_n yea_o instance_n be_v certain_a this_o be_v his_o assumption_n and_o this_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v false_a be_v also_o to_o none_o of_o his_o purpose_n 1._o it_o be_v false_a for_o suppose_v tradition_n be_v not_o certain_a how_o must_v all_o reason_n therefore_o fail_v for_o first_o there_o must_v be_v some_o reason_n presuppose_v before_o the_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n can_v be_v establish_v and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o why_o do_v i._n s._n offer_v at_o a_o demonstrative_a reason_n to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n though_o if_o there_o be_v no_o better_a reason_n for_o it_o than_o he_o have_v yet_o show_v his_o reason_n and_o tradition_n fail_v together_o 2._o suppose_v tradition_n shall_v fail_v yet_o there_o may_v be_v reason_n give_v for_o the_o excellency_n of_o christianity_n which_o as_o they_o confirm_v christian_n in_o their_o faith_n and_o beget_v love_n to_o the_o article_n so_o they_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o invite_v even_o the_o wise_a heathen_n to_o consider_v it_o and_o choose_v it_o but_o then_o suppose_v that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v uncertain_a upon_o the_o supposal_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o tradition_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n yet_o it_o will_v avail_v i._o s._n nothing_o for_o it_o will_v only_o follow_v that_o then_o those_o thing_n which_o only_o rely_v upon_o that_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v not_o demonstrative_o certain_a but_o though_o it_o may_v fail_v in_o some_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v right_a in_o other_o and_o we_o may_v have_v reason_n for_o one_o and_o not_o for_o another_o and_o then_o either_o those_o thing_n must_v be_v prove_v some_o other_o way_n or_o else_o they_o can_v be_v believe_v but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o the_o first_o topic_n will_v extend_v which_o yet_o though_o so_o uncertain_a as_o not_o to_o be_v infallible_a or_o demonstrative_a may_v be_v certain_a enough_o to_o make_v man_n believe_v and_o live_v and_o die_v according_o for_o if_o we_o have_v no_o better_o god_n require_v no_o better_o and_o by_o these_o thing_n will_v bring_v his_o purpose_n to_o pass_v and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o true_a what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o laity_n and_o many_o the_o ignorant_a priest_n of_o his_o own_o church_n who_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o universal_a tradition_n but_o the_o single_a testimony_n of_o their_o parent_n or_o their_o parish_n priest_n but_o of_o this_o afterward_o but_o to_o come_v close_o to_o the_o thing_n suppose_v tradition_n of_o fact_n be_v certain_a for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o many_o instance_n and_o if_o it_o be_v universal_a it_o will_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v so_o in_o all_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o so_o certain_a that_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a possibility_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v false_a and_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o what_o the_o generality_n of_o one_o sort_n of_o man_n do_v joint_o testify_v may_v yet_o be_v find_v false_a or_o at_o least_o uncertain_a as_o the_o burial_n of_o mahomet_n in_o mecha_n and_o his_o be_v attract_v by_o a_o loadstone_n of_o which_o the_o mahometans_n have_v a_o long_a and_o general_a tradition_n at_o least_o we_o in_o christendom_n be_v make_v to_o believe_v so_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o it_o be_v natural_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v all_o believe_v and_o teach_v a_o lie_n and_o they_o actual_o do_v so_o yet_o i_o will_v allow_v ecclesiastical_a catholic_a tradition_n speak_v moral_o to_o be_v certain_a and_o indubitable_a and_o that_o if_o this_o shall_v fail_v much_o of_o our_o comfort_n and_o certainty_n of_o adherence_n to_o christian_a religion_n will_v fail_v with_o it_o but_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n which_o be_v allow_v be_v but_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n not_o in_o doctrine_n because_o the_o fact_n may_v be_v one_o the_o doctrine_n many_o that_o soon_o remember_v these_o soon_o forget_v that_o perceive_v by_o sense_n these_o mistake_v and_o misunderstand_v and_o though_o it_o be_v very_o credible_o report_v and_o easy_o believe_v that_o julius_n caesar_n be_v kill_v in_o the_o senate_n yet_o all_o that_o he_o say_v that_o day_n and_o all_o the_o unwritten_a order_n he_o make_v and_o all_o his_o oration_n will_v not_o can_v so_o easy_o be_v trust_v upon_o oral_a tradition_n so_o that_o oral_a tradition_n be_v a_o good_a ministry_n of_o convey_v a_o record_n but_o be_v not_o the_o best_a record_n and_o the_o principle_n office_n of_o oral_a tradition_n be_v do_v when_o the_o record_n be_v verify_v by_o it_o when_o the_o scripture_n be_v consign_v and_o though_o still_o it_o be_v useful_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o still_o so_o necessary_a for_o when_o by_o tradition_n or_o oral_a testimony_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a record_n of_o salvation_n than_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n who_o give_v it_o will_v preserve_v it_o or_o not_o require_v it_o and_o he_o that_o design_v it_o to_o such_o a_o end_n will_v make_v and_o keep_v it_o sufficient_a to_o that_o end_n and_o that_o he_o have_v do_v so_o already_o be_v therefore_o notorious_a because_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o multiply_v the_o copy_n and_o enwrap_v the_o content_n of_o that_o book_n with_o the_o big_a interest_n of_o mankind_n that_o it_o be_v make_v impossible_a to_o destroy_v that_o divine_a repository_n of_o necessary_a and_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o when_o the_o christian_n be_v by_o death_n and_o torture_n assault_v to_o cause_v they_o to_o deliver_v up_o their_o bibles_n that_o they_o may_v be_v destroy_v the_o persecutor_n prevail_v not_o they_o may_v with_o as_o much_o success_n have_v undertake_v to_o drink_v up_o the_o sea_n and_o that_o providence_n which_o keep_v the_o whole_a from_o destruction_n will_v also_o keep_v all_o its_o necessary_a part_n from_o corruption_n lest_o the_o work_n of_o god_n become_v insufficient_a to_o the_o end_n of_o its_o designation_n and_o he_o that_o will_v look_v for_o better_a security_n than_o we_o can_v have_v from_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o never_o fail_a goodness_n must_v erect_v a_o new_a office_n of_o assurance_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v this_o that_o oral_a tradition_n may_v be_v very_o certain_a and_o in_o some_o case_n be_v the_o best_a evidence_n we_o have_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n unless_o where_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o sense_n or_o revelation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a we_o shall_v be_v infinite_o to_o seek_v for_o notice_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v past_a but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o moral_a certainty_n though_o it_o be_v the_o best_a we_o have_v and_o this_o be_v but_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n not_o in_o doctrine_n and_o oration_n or_o notion_n deliver_v in_o many_o word_n and_o after_o all_o this_o when_o tradition_n have_v consign_v a_o instrument_n or_o record_n a_o writing_n or_o a_o book_n it_o may_v then_o leave_v be_v necessary_a and_o when_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n undertake_v to_o supply_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n the_o change_n be_v for_o our_o advantage_n well!_o now_o have_v consider_v this_o second_o proposition_n let_v we_o see_v what_o his_o conclusion_n be_v for_o that_o also_o have_v something_o of_o particular_a consideration_n as_o have_v in_o it_o something_o more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o premise_n the_o conclusion_n be_v this_o therefore_o a_o protestant_a or_o a_o renouncer_n of_o tradition_n can_v with_o reason_n pretend_v to_o discourse_v out_o of_o any_o of_o these_o to_o which_o i_o shall_v reply_v these_o thing_n 1._o this_o gentleman_n whole_o mistake_v we_o protestant_n as_o he_o do_v the_o protestant_a
in_o interpretation_n differ_v from_o those_o that_o go_v before_o they_o and_o in_o the_o synod_n in_o trullo_n intelligentias_fw-la trullo_n canon_n 19_o ex_fw-la divinâ_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la colligentes_fw-la intelligentias_fw-la all_o curate_n of_o soul_n be_v command_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n so_o as_o not_o to_o transgress_v the_o bound_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o way_n take_v in_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n and_o command_v since_o in_o the_o lateran_n under_o leo_n the_o ten_o and_o at_o last_o in_o trent_n yet_o all_o this_o be_v but_o good_a advice_n which_o when_o the_o follow_a doctor_n pretend_v to_o follow_v they_o nevertheless_o still_o take_v their_o liberty_n and_o go_v their_o own_o way_n and_o if_o they_o follow_v some_o of_o the_o father_n they_o recede_v from_o many_o other_o for_o none_o of_o they_o esteem_v the_o way_n infallible_a but_o they_o that_o do_v not_o think_v their_o own_o way_n better_o leave_v their_o own_o reason_n and_o follow_v their_o authority_n but_o of_o late_a knowledge_n be_v increase_v at_o least_o many_o writer_n think_v so_o and_o though_o the_o ancient_a interpretation_n be_v more_o honour_v 468._o in_o epist._n ad_fw-la rom._n 5_o disp_n 51_o p._n 468._o than_o new_a yet_o salmeron_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o young_a doctor_n be_v better_o sight_v and_o more_o perspicacious_a and_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n without_o original_a sin_n against_o which_o a_o multitude_n of_o father_n be_v bring_v the_o jesuit_n answer_v the_o argument_n with_o the_o word_n in_o exodus_fw-la 23._o thou_o shall_v not_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n s._n austin_n answer_v the_o donatist_n donat._n l._n â—â—ntr_n donat._n but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v afterward_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o particular_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o protestant_n can_v more_o slight_a the_o father_n than_o the_o jesuit_n do_v and_o divers_a other_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o i_o think_v both_o of_o they_o do_v equal_o think_v they_o to_o be_v fallible_a well!_o but_o at_o last_o of_o what_o use_n be_v the_o father_n to_o protestant_n in_o their_o writing_n and_o what_o use_n do_v i_o or_o can_v i_o make_v of_o they_o in_o my_o dissuasive_a first_o for_o the_o protestant_n the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v very_o well_o account_v by_o her_o canon_n in_o which_o she_o follow_v the_o council_n in_o trullo_n and_o the_o six_o general_n synod_n and_o tie_v her_o doctor_n as_o much_o as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v to_o expound_v scripture_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o best_a way_n for_o most_o man_n and_o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o all_o man_n so_o to_o do_v for_o the_o father_n be_v good_a man_n and_o learned_a and_o interest_n and_o partiality_n and_o error_n have_v not_o then_o invade_v the_o world_n so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v since_o do_v the_o papacy_n that_o great_a fountain_n of_o error_n and_o servile_a learning_n have_v not_o so_o debauch_v the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o good_a which_o can_v be_v suppose_v can_v be_v minister_v by_o the_o piety_n and_o learning_n of_o so_o many_o excellent_a person_n all_o that_o we_o can_v use_v and_o we_o do_v make_v use_n of_o it_o upon_o all_o just_a occasion_n they_o speak_v reason_n and_o religion_n in_o their_o writing_n and_o when_o they_o do_v so_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o by_o their_o labour_n god_n intend_v to_o convey_v to_o we_o they_o be_v better_a than_o other_o man_n and_o wise_a than_o most_o man_n and_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o at_o all_o contemptible_a but_o in_o most_o thing_n high_o to_o be_v value_v and_o be_v at_o the_o worst_a a_o very_o probable_a inducement_n be_v not_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canonist_n and_o casuist_n in_o a_o manner_n little_a else_o than_o a_o heap_n of_o quotation_n out_o of_o their_o predecessor_n writing_n certain_o we_o have_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o value_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o now_o since_o i._n s._n require_v a_o account_n from_o i_o in_o particular_a and_o think_v i_o have_v no_o right_a to_o use_v they_o 312._o pag._n 312._o i_o shall_v render_v he_o a_o account_n of_o this_o also_o but_o first_o let_v we_o see_v what_o his_o charge_n be_v he_o say_v indeed_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o father_n be_v a_o good_a testimony_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v from_o their_o forefather_n down_o to_o they_o of_o what_o the_o church_n esteem_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n i_o do_v tell_v they_o so_o indeed_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n i_o say_v that_o we_o admit_v the_o father_n as_o admirable_a help_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o tell_v they_o both_o these_o thing_n together_o and_o therefore_o i._o s._n may_v blush_v with_o shame_n for_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o dissuader_n that_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o father_n infallible_a or_o useful_a but_o then_o in_o what_o degree_n of_o usefulness_n the_o father_n be_v admit_v by_o we_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v evident_a because_o of_o their_o great_a variety_n and_o contrariety_n of_o interpretation_n we_o do_v not_o admit_v they_o as_o infallible_a but_o yet_o of_o admirable_a use_n so_o in_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o give_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o forefather_n concern_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n we_o give_v as_o great_a credit_n as_o can_v be_v due_a to_o any_o relator_n except_o he_o that_o be_v infallible_a pro_fw-la magno_fw-la testae_fw-la vetustas_fw-la creditur_fw-la â—vid_fw-la â—vid_fw-la acceptam_fw-la parce_fw-la movere_fw-la fidem_fw-la nay_o we_o go_v something_o further_o for_o although_o in_o assert_v and_o affirm_v in_o teach_v and_o deliver_v positive_o we_o do_v believe_v they_o with_o great_a veneration_n but_o not_o without_o liberty_n and_o inquiry_n yet_o when_o we_o make_v use_v of_o they_o in_o a_o negative_a way_n we_o find_v use_v of_o they_o much_o near_o to_o infallibility_n than_o all_o the_o demonstration_n of_o surefoot_v for_o the_o argument_n lie_v thus_o dissuasive_a chap._n 1._o sect._n 1_o dissuasive_a in_o the_o age_n succeed_v the_o three_o first_o secular_a interest_n do_v much_o prevail_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n be_v vast_a and_o voluminous_a full_a of_o controversy_n and_o ambiguous_a sense_n fit_v to_o their_o own_o time_n and_o question_n full_a of_o proper_a opinion_n and_o such_o variety_n of_o say_n that_o both_o side_n eternal_o and_o inconfutable_o shall_v bring_v saying_n for_o themselves_o respective_o this_o ground_n i_o lay_v of_o the_o ensue_a argument_n and_o upon_o this_o i_o build_v immediate_o that_o thing_n be_v thus_o that_o be_v in_o the_o age_n succeed_v the_o first_o three_o the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a the_o case_n be_v so_o vast_o change_v the_o book_n so_o vast_a the_o word_n so_o many_o the_o opinion_n so_o proper_a the_o contrariety_n so_o apparent_a it_o be_v very_o possible_a that_o two_o litigant_n shall_v from_o they_o pretend_v word_n serve_v their_o distinct_a hypothesis_n especial_o when_o they_o come_v to_o wrangle_v about_o the_o interpretation_n of_o ambiguous_a say_n and_o of_o thing_n so_o dispute_v there_o can_v be_v no_o end_n no_o determination_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o the_o roman_a doctor_n to_o conclude_v from_o the_o say_n of_o a_o number_n of_o father_n viz._n in_o the_o latter_a and_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o of_o they_o only_o the_o argument_n do_v treat_v that_o their_o doctrine_n which_o they_o will_v prove_v thence_o be_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o ground_n i_o lay_v for_o the_o argument_n because_o these_o father_n be_v oftentimes_o gens_fw-la contra_fw-la gentem_fw-la and_o sometime_o one_o man_n against_o himself_o and_o sometime_o change_v his_o doctrine_n and_o sometime_o speak_v in_o heat_n and_o dispute_v fierce_o and_o strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o prevail_v and_o conquer_v heretic_n and_o therefore_o a_o testimony_n of_o many_o of_o they_o consent_v be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v a_o doctrine_n catholic_n unless_o all_o consent_n in_o this_o case_n the_o major_a part_n will_v not_o prove_v a_o doctrine_n catholic_n of_o this_o i_o have_v give_v divers_a instance_n already_o and_o shall_v add_v more_o in_o the_o section_n of_o tradition_n for_o the_o present_a i_o shall_v only_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o canary_n a_o great_a man_n among_o they_o to_o attest_v
word_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n creed_n for_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o be_v threaten_v with_o damnation_n if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v whatever_o their_o church_n have_v determine_v and_o yet_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v know_v it_o but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o parish_n priest_n or_o confessor_n it_o lie_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o parish_n priest_n to_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v any_o thing_n and_o be_v of_o any_o religion_n and_o trust_v to_o any_o article_n as_o they_o shall_v choose_v and_o find_v to_o their_o purpose_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n require_v tradition_n to_o be_v add_v and_o receive_v equal_a with_o scripture_n they_o both_o not_o single_o but_o in_o conjunction_n make_v up_o the_o full_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o indeed_o general_o their_o whole_a church_n understand_v one_o to_o be_v incomplete_a without_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o master_n white_a who_o i_o suppose_v tell_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o his_o neighbour_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_n position_n that_o all_o its_o doctrine_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n which_o proposition_n be_v tie_v with_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n give_v a_o very_a good_a account_n of_o it_o and_o make_v it_o excellent_a sense_n thus_o tradition_n must_v be_v receive_v with_o equal_a authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o council_n and_o wonder_v not_o for_o say_v master_n white_a all_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o scripture_n you_o may_v believe_v so_o if_o you_o please_v for_o the_o contrary_n be_v not_o a_o catholic_n doctrine_n but_o if_o these_o two_o thing_n do_v not_o agree_v better_o than_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o tell_v what_o regard_n will_v be_v have_v to_o what_o the_o council_n say_v the_o people_n know_v not_o that_o but_o as_o their_o priest_n teach_v they_o and_o though_o they_o be_v bind_v under_o great_a pain_n to_o believe_v the_o whole_a catholic_n religion_n yet_o that_o the_o priest_n themselves_o do_v not_o know_v it_o or_o wilful_o misreport_n it_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o people_n can_v tell_v it_o it_o be_v too_o evident_a in_o this_o instance_n and_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o dispute_n which_o be_v among_o themselves_o about_o many_o considerable_a article_n in_o their_o catholic_n religion_n alibi_fw-la vide_fw-la wadding_n of_o immac_n oncept_n p._n 282._o &_o p._n 334._o &_o alibi_fw-la pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la speak_v of_o thomas_n aquinas_n call_v his_o doctrine_n the_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o divers_a particular_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n bridget_n which_o be_v contradict_v by_o those_o of_o s._n katherine_n of_o sienna_n now_o they_o not_o rely_v on_o the_o way_n of_o god_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n who_o teach_v they_o according_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o order_n or_o private_a fancy_n and_o expound_v their_o rule_n by_o measure_n of_o their_o own_o but_o yet_o such_o which_o they_o make_v to_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o rely_v for_o their_o faith_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o this_o when_o it_o come_v to_o practice_v be_v nothing_o but_o their_o private_a priest_n and_o he_o do_v not_o always_o tell_v they_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o church_n and_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o be_v not_o always_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o instance_n now_o set_v down_o faithful_a in_o relate_v of_o it_o but_o first_o consens_fw-la himself_n by_o his_o subtlety_n and_o then_o other_o by_o his_o confidence_n and_o therefore_o in_o be_v impossible_a there_o can_v be_v any_o certainty_n to_o they_o that_o proceed_v this_o way_n when_o god_n have_v so_o plain_o give_v they_o a_o better_a and_o require_v of_o they_o nothing_o but_o to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n as_o a_o superstructure_n of_o christian_a faith_n describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n in_o which_o they_o can_v suffer_v no_o illusion_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o uncertainty_n in_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v iv_o the_o next_o thing_n i_o observe_v be_v that_o they_o all_o talk_v of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o a_o charm_n and_o sacred_a amulet_n yet_o they_o can_v by_o all_o their_o art_n make_v we_o certain_a where_o or_o how_o infallible_o to_o find_v this_o church_n i_o have_v already_o in_o this_o section_n prove_v this_o in_o the_o main_a inquiry_n by_o show_v that_o the_o church_n be_v that_o body_n which_o they_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o but_o now_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o the_o church_n which_o they_o will_v point_v out_o can_v never_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o those_o indication_n and_o sign_n which_o they_o offer_v to_o the_o world_n as_o her_o characteristic_a note_n s._n austin_n in_o his_o excellent_a book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 3._o lib._n de_fw-fr vnit._n eccles._n cap._n &_o cap._n 17._o ergo_fw-la in_o scripture_n canonicis_fw-la eam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la requiramus_fw-la cap._n 3._o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o whereto_o be_v find_v but_o in_o praescripto_fw-la legis_fw-la in_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la praedictis_fw-la in_fw-la psalmorum_fw-la cantibus_fw-la in_fw-la ipsius_fw-la pastoris_fw-la vocibus_fw-la in_fw-la evangelistarum_fw-la praedicationibus_fw-la &_o laboribus_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la canonicis_fw-la authoritatibus_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o he_o give_v but_o one_o great_a note_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v adhere_v to_o the_o head_n jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n body_n who_o by_o charity_n be_v unite_v to_o one_o another_o and_o to_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n can_v obtain_v salvation_n and_o he_o add_v no_o other_o mark_n but_o that_o christ_n church_n be_v not_o this_o or_o that_o viz._n not_o of_o one_o denomination_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v adhesion_n to_o the_o head_n sententia_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr eccles_n militant_a lib._n 3._o cap._n sect._n nostra_fw-la autem_fw-la sententia_fw-la not_o jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v of_o the_o essential_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n now_o this_o be_v the_o great_a question_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o indeed_o of_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o know_v the_o church_n by_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a they_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o the_o great_a question_n of_o christendom_n and_o that_o which_o be_v condemn_v by_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o themselves_o be_v their_o foundation_n and_o this_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o considerable_a because_o concern_v very_o many_o head_n of_o their_o church_n it_o be_v too_o apparent_a that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o base_a of_o criminal_n and_o enemy_n of_o all_o godliness_n and_o concern_v other_o that_o be_v not_o so_o notorious_o wicked_a they_o can_v not_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n upon_o condition_n and_o judas_n fall_v from_o it_o by_o transgression_n but_o the_o uncertainty_n be_v yetgreat_a adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o church_n because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a who_o be_v true_a pope_n for_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o be_v a_o simoniac_a be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la no_o pope_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o bull_n of_o julius_n the_o second_o and_o yet_o beside_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v call_v a_o most_o notorious_a simoniac_a sixtus_n quintus_n give_v a_o obligation_n under_o his_o hand_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o cardinal_n d'este_fw-fr will_v bring_v over_o his_o voice_n to_o he_o and_o make_v he_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v never_o make_v hierom_n matthew_n a_o cardinal_n which_o when_o he_o break_v the_o cardinal_n send_v his_o obligation_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n who_o intend_v to_o accuse_v he_o of_o simony_n but_o it_o break_v the_o pope_n heart_n and_o so_o he_o escape_v here_o and_o be_v reserve_v to_o be_v hear_v before_o a_o more_o unerring_a judicatory_a and_o when_o pius_n quartus_fw-la use_v all_o the_o secret_a art_n to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v see_v in_o it_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n dispatch_v away_o the_o bishop_n from_o rome_n he_o forbid_v the_o archbishop_n of_o
they_o confute_v heretic_n and_o they_o make_v they_o the_o measure_n of_o right_a and_o wrong_n all_o that_o collective_a body_n of_o doctrine_n of_o which_o all_o christian_n consent_o make_v public_a confession_n and_o on_o which_o all_o their_o hope_n of_o salvation_n do_v rely_v be_v all_o contain_v in_o they_o and_o they_o agree_v in_o no_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o all_o this_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o we_o all_o profess_v ourselves_o ready_a to_o believe_v any_o other_o article_n which_o can_v pretend_v and_o prove_v itself_o thus_o prove_v thus_o descend_v for_o we_o know_v a_o doctrine_n be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o be_v write_v or_o unwritten_a that_o be_v but_o accidental_a and_o extrinsical_a to_o it_o for_o it_o be_v first_o unwritten_a and_o then_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v write_v only_o when_o it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v better_o conserve_v and_o sure_a transmit_v and_o not_o easy_o alter_v and_o more_o fit_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o indeed_o only_o can_v be_v so_o not_o but_o that_o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o much_o a_o rule_n as_o any_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o what_o be_v so_o write_v and_o so_o transmit_v be_v god_n word_n whereas_o concern_v other_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v we_o have_v no_o certain_a record_n no_o evident_a proof_n no_o sufficient_a conviction_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v own_a as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o life_n because_o we_o do_v not_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o any_o doctrine_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n be_v prove_v as_o scripture_n be_v we_o receive_v it_o equal_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o its_o probation_n and_o if_o it_o once_o come_v to_o be_v dispute_v by_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n if_o it_o come_v in_o after_o the_o apostle_n if_o it_o rely_v but_o upon_o a_o few_o testimony_n or_o be_v to_o be_v laborious_o argue_v into_o a_o precarious_a persuasion_n it_o can_v be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n can_v never_o rely_v upon_o it_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o assumption_n in_o this_o argument_n will_v rely_v upon_o a_o induction_n of_o which_o all_o church_n have_v a_o sufficient_a experience_n there_o be_v in_o no_o church_n any_o one_o instance_n of_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o life_n that_o can_v pretend_v to_o a_o clear_a universal_a tradition_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o first_o and_o of_o all_o age_n and_o church_n but_o only_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o undoubted_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o good_a life_n the_o case_n be_v evident_a and_o certain_a which_o make_v the_o other_o also_o to_o be_v like_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o original_a or_o primary_n commandment_n concern_v good_a life_n but_o it_o be_v plain_o and_o notorious_o find_v in_o scripture_n now_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o good_a life_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v most_o rational_o and_o permanent_o build_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v we_o all_o the_o whole_a superstructure_n and_o yet_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o foundation_n neither_o do_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n speak_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o be_v never_o write_v and_o yet_o those_o few_o only_a that_o be_v write_v be_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o the_o care_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o the_o first_o and_o all_o descend_a age_n preserve_v to_o we_o and_o make_v our_o gospel_n so_o that_o as_o we_o do_v not_o dispute_v whether_o the_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v and_o the_o miracle_n he_o do_v and_o be_v not_o write_v be_v as_o holy_a and_o as_o true_a as_o those_o which_o be_v write_v but_o only_o say_v they_o be_v not_o our_o rule_n and_o measure_n because_o they_o be_v unknown_a so_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v or_o rely_v upon_o as_o the_o write_a or_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n for_o both_o be_v to_o be_v rely_v upon_o and_o both_o equal_o always_o provide_v that_o they_o be_v equal_o know_v to_o be_v so_o but_o that_o which_o we_o say_v be_v that_o there_o be_v many_o which_o be_v call_v tradition_n which_o be_v not_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n at_o least_o not_o know_v so_o to_o be_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n be_v pretend_v and_o obtrude_v as_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o few_o man_n be_v make_v to_o support_v a_o weight_n as_o great_a as_o that_o which_o rely_v upon_o universal_a testimony_n and_o particular_a tradition_n be_v equal_v to_o universal_a the_o uncertain_a to_o the_o certain_a and_o tradition_n be_v say_v to_o be_v apostolical_a if_o they_o be_v but_o ancient_a and_o if_o they_o come_v from_o we_o know_v not_o who_o they_o be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o postnate_a they_o be_v call_v primitive_a and_o they_o be_v argue_v and_o laborious_o dispute_v into_o the_o title_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n by_o not_o only_o fallible_a but_o fallacious_a argument_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o follow_a number_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o therefore_o 1._o it_o prove_v itself_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o proof_n to_o the_o contrary_a since_o the_o elder_n the_o tradition_n be_v the_o more_o likely_a it_o can_v be_v prove_v as_o be_v near_o the_o fountain_n and_o not_o have_v have_v a_o long_a current_n which_o as_o a_o long_a line_n be_v always_o the_o weak_a so_o in_o long_a descent_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o therefore_o a_o late_a tradition_n be_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a argument_n in_o the_o world_n it_o follow_v that_o nothing_o can_v now_o because_o nothing_o of_o faith_n yet_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v 2._o but_o beside_o this_o consideration_n the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v the_o best_a testimony_n of_o its_o own_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n i_o have_v already_o in_o the_o introduction_n against_o i._n s._n prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o all_o necessary_a thing_n of_o salvation_n be_v there_o abundant_o contain_v that_o be_v i_o have_v prove_v that_o scripture_n say_v so_o neither_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v reply_v here_o that_o no_o man_n testimony_n concern_v himself_o be_v to_o be_v accept_v for_o here_o we_o suppose_v that_o we_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v true_a that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o can_v be_v deceive_v and_o if_o this_o be_v allow_v the_o scripture_n then_o can_v give_v testimony_n concern_v itself_o and_o so_o can_v any_o man_n if_o you_o allow_v he_o to_o be_v infallible_a and_o all_o that_o he_o say_v to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o present_a controversy_n and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o allow_v scripture_n to_o give_v testimony_n to_o itself_o who_o shall_v give_v testimony_n to_o it_o shall_v the_o church_n or_o the_o pope_n suppose_v which_o we_o will_v but_o who_o shall_v give_v testimony_n to_o they_o shall_v they_o give_v credit_n to_o scripture_n before_o it_o be_v know_v how_o they_o come_v themselves_o to_o be_v credible_a if_o they_o be_v not_o credible_a of_o themselves_o we_o be_v not_o the_o near_a for_o their_o give_v their_o testimony_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v of_o itself_o credible_a upon_o its_o own_o authority_n this_o must_v be_v prove_v before_o it_o can_v be_v admit_v and_o then_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v prove_v and_o at_o least_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v of_o itself_o credible_a as_o the_o church_n and_o since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o the_o dignity_n power_n authority_n office_n and_o sanctity_n it_o have_v or_o pretend_v to_o have_v can_v no_o other_o way_n be_v prove_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n a_o conformity_n to_o they_o in_o all_o doctrine_n law_n and_o manner_n be_v the_o only_a charter_n by_o which_o she_o claim_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o scripture_n have_v the_o prior_n right_a and_o can_v better_o be_v primely_a credible_a than_o the_o church_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o claim_v from_o scripture_n nay_o therefore_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v primely_a credible_a because_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n beside_o it_o that_o be_v so_o indeed_o god_n be_v please_v to_o find_v out_o way_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v his_o word_n his_o immediate_a word_n by_o miraculous_a consignation_n and_o
show_v love_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o our_o equal_n to_o our_o inferior_n counsel_n and_o help_v favour_n and_o good_a will_n bounty_n and_o kindness_n a_o good_a word_n and_o a_o good_a deed_n the_o scripture_n have_v give_v we_o commandment_n concern_v our_o very_a thought_n to_o be_v thankful_a and_o hospitable_a to_o be_v humble_a and_o comply_a what_o ever_o good_a thing_n be_v teach_v by_o any_o or_o all_o the_o philosopher_n in_o the_o world_n all_o that_o and_o much_o more_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o in_o a_o much_o better_a manner_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v want_v the_o very_a degree_n and_o the_o order_n of_o virtue_n be_v there_o provide_v for_o and_o if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o the_o high_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o sufficient_a to_o all_o intent_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n let_v any_o man_n come_v forth_o and_o say_v as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o young_a man_n restat_fw-la adhuc_fw-la unum_fw-la there_o be_v one_o thing_n want_v yet_o and_o let_v he_o show_v it_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a further_o 5._o what_o be_v or_o what_o can_v be_v want_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o all_o that_o we_o know_v of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o jesus_n set_v down_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v there_o any_o one_o miracle_n that_o ever_o christ_n do_v the_o notice_n of_o which_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n do_v we_o know_v any_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v or_o say_v but_o what_o be_v in_o scripture_n some_o thing_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v say_v by_o christ_n secret_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n secret_o to_o some_o favourite_n disciple_n but_o some_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o believe_v and_o none_o of_o the_o other_o be_v know_v so_o that_o either_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v full_o all_o thing_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n or_o else_o we_o have_v no_o gospel_n at_o all_o for_o except_z what_o be_v in_o scripture_n we_o have_v not_o a_o sufficient_a record_n of_o almost_o one_o saying_n or_o one_o miracle_n s._n paul_n quote_v one_o say_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o in_o any_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v better_a to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v and_o s._n hierom_n record_v another_o be_v never_o very_o glad_a but_o when_o you_o see_v your_o brother_n live_v in_o charity_n if_o s._n paul_n have_v not_o write_v the_o first_o and_o transmit_v it_o in_o scripture_n we_o have_v not_o know_v it_o any_o more_o than_o those_o many_o other_o which_o be_v lose_v for_o not_o be_v write_v and_o for_o the_o quotation_n of_o s._n hierom_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o good_a say_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v christ_n word_n or_o no_o we_o have_v but_o a_o single_a testimony_n now_o then_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n when_o of_o all_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o certain_o all_o necessary_a thing_n to_o salvation_n must_v needs_o be_v contain_v or_o else_o they_o be_v never_o reveal_v there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o say_v or_o miracle_n or_o story_n of_o christ_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v material_a preserve_v in_o any_o indubitable_a record_n but_o in_o scripture_n alone_o 6._o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o contain_v in_o they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o many_o great_a and_o capital_a error_n i_o instance_n in_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o libertine_n familist_n quaker_n and_o other_o enthusiast_n which_o issue_n from_o this_o corrupt_a fountain_n for_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v need_v a_o suppletory_n that_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n of_o themselves_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a fundamental_a both_o of_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o that_o of_o the_o libertine_n and_o quaker_n and_o those_o who_o in_o germany_n they_o call_v spirituales_fw-la such_o as_o david_n george_n harry_n nicholas_n swenckfeld_n sebastian_n franc_n and_o other_o these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o dead_a letter_n insufficient_a inefficacious_a this_o be_v but_o the_o sheath_n and_o the_o scabbard_n the_o bark_n and_o the_o shadow_n a_o carcase_n void_a of_o the_o internal_a light_n not_o apt_a to_o imprint_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n in_o we_o of_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o roman_a doctor_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n we_o know_v who_o they_o be_v that_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o outward_a letter_n ink_n thus_o figure_v in_o a_o book_n append._n j._n s._n in_o sure_a scote_n and_o in_o 4._o append._n unsense_v character_n waxen-natured_a word_n not_o yet_o sense_v apt_a to_o blunder_v and_o confound_v but_o to_o clear_v little_a or_o nothing_o these_o be_v as_o bad_a word_n as_o the_o other_o and_o some_o of_o they_o the_o same_o and_o all_o draw_v a_o long_a tail_n of_o evil_a consequent_n behind_o they_o 1._o from_o this_o principle_n as_o it_o be_v promote_v by_o the_o fanatic_n they_o derive_v a_o wander_a unsettle_a and_o a_o dissolute_a religion_n for_o they_o supply_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o scripture_n by_o a_o inward_a word_n which_o be_v only_o within_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o discipline_n reducible_a into_o no_o order_n not_o submit_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o have_v no_o rule_n by_o which_o it_o can_v be_v direct_v examine_v or_o judge_v hence_o come_v the_o infinite_a variety_n and_o contradiction_n of_o religion_n commence_v by_o man_n of_o this_o persuasion_n a_o religion_n that_o wander_v from_o day_n to_o day_n from_o fancy_n to_o fancy_n and_o alterable_a by_o every_o new_a illusion_n a_o religion_n in_o which_o some_o man_n shall_v be_v esteem_v a_o infallible_a judge_n to_o day_n and_o next_o week_n another_o but_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o any_o man_n may_v have_v his_o turn_n and_o any_o mischief_n may_v be_v believe_v and_o act_v if_o the_o devil_n get_v into_o the_o chair_n 2._o from_o this_o very_a same_o principle_n as_o it_o be_v promote_v by_o the_o papist_n they_o derive_v a_o religion_n imperious_a interest_v and_o tyrannical_a for_o as_o the_o fanatic_n supply_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o word_n internal_a so_o do_v the_o roman_a doctor_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o practice_n as_o the_o fanatic_a give_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o teach_v and_o define_v to_o the_o chief_a elder_n in_o the_o love_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n especial_o the_o jesuit_n give_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o that_o the_o fanatic_n give_v the_o supreme_a judgement_n to_o some_o one_o and_o the_o papist_n give_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o these_o also_o give_v it_o but_o to_o one_o man_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o judgement_n voice_n and_o definition_n must_v make_v up_o the_o deficiency_n of_o scripture_n but_o because_o the_o fanatic_n as_o it_o happen_v change_v their_o judge_n every_o month_n therefore_o they_o have_v a_o ambulatory_a religion_n but_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a way_n establish_v tyranny_n because_o their_o judge_n be_v one_o not_o in_o person_n but_o in_o succession_n and_o have_v always_o the_o same_o interest_n and_o have_v already_o resolve_v upon_o their_o way_n and_o can_v when_o they_o listen_v go_v further_o upon_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o be_v establish_v by_o humane_a power_n will_v unalterable_o persist_v in_o their_o right_n and_o their_o wrong_n and_o will_v never_o confess_v a_o error_n and_o be_v impatient_a of_o contradiction_n and_o therefore_o they_o impose_v irremediable_o and_o what_o they_o please_v upon_o conscience_n of_o which_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o judge_n now_o for_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o from_o scripture_n which_o if_o it_o be_v allow_v full_a perfect_a and_o sufficient_a unto_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n than_o whatsoever_o either_o of_o these_o party_n say_v must_v be_v try_v by_o scripture_n it_o must_v be_v show_v to_o be_v there_o or_o be_v reject_v but_o to_o avoid_v the_o trial_n there_o they_o tell_v you_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n unsense_v character_n word_n without_o sense_n or_o unsense_v and_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o inward_a word_n say_v one_o by_o the_o pope_n word_n in_o cathedrâ_fw-la say_v the_o other_o and_o then_o both_o the_o inward_a word_n and_o the_o pope_n word_n shall_v rule_v and_o determine_v every_o thing_n and_o the_o scripture_n will_v signify_v nothing_o but_o as_o under_o pretence_n of_o
the_o word_n internal_a every_o new_a thing_n shall_v pass_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o it_o shall_v do_v also_o under_o the_o roman_a pretence_n for_o not_o he_o that_o make_v a_o law_n but_o he_o that_o expound_v the_o law_n give_v the_o final_a measure_n of_o good_a or_o evil._n it_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o nothing_o but_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a limit_n to_o the_o inundation_n of_o evil_n which_o may_v enter_v from_o these_o party_n rely_v upon_o the_o same_o false_a principle_n my_o last_o argugument_n be_v from_o tradition_n itself_o for_o 7._o if_o we_o inquire_v upon_o what_o ground_n the_o primitive_a church_n do_v rely_v for_o their_o whole_a religion_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o know_v none_o else_o but_o the_o scripture_n vbi_fw-la scriptum_n be_v their_o first_o inquiry_n do_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o evangelist_n or_o the_o epistle_n say_v so_o read_v it_o there_o and_o then_o teach_v it_o else_o reject_v it_o they_o call_v upon_o their_o charge_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n search_v the_o scripture_n they_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a that_o they_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n that_o they_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o from_o hence_o they_o confute_v all_o heresy_n this_o i_o shall_v clear_o prove_v by_o abundant_a testimony_n of_o which_o though_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v by_o very_a many_o learned_a person_n yet_o because_o i_o have_v add_v other_o not_o so_o note_v and_o have_v collect_v with_o diligence_n and_o care_n and_o have_v rescue_v they_o from_o elusory_a answer_n i_o have_v therefore_o choose_v to_o represent_v they_o together_o hope_v they_o may_v be_v of_o more_o usefulness_n than_o trouble_n because_o i_o have_v here_o make_v a_o trial_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o good_a earnest_n or_o no_o when_o she_o pretend_v to_o follow_v tradition_n or_o how_o it_o be_v that_o she_o expect_v a_o tradition_n shall_v be_v prove_v for_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n i_o now_o shall_v prove_v by_o a_o full_a tradition_n therefore_o if_o she_o believe_v tradition_n let_v she_o acknowledge_v this_o tradition_n which_o be_v so_o full_o prove_v and_o if_o this_o do_v not_o amount_v to_o a_o full_a probation_n than_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a to_o expect_v from_o they_o that_o they_o never_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o any_o thing_n for_o tradition_n or_o any_o tradition_n for_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v till_o they_o have_v prove_v it_o such_o by_o proof_n more_o and_o more_o clear_a than_o this_o essay_n concern_v the_o sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n i_o begin_v with_o s._n irenaeus_n &_o irenaeus_n rectissimè_fw-la quidem_fw-la scientes_fw-la quia_fw-la scripturae_fw-la quidem_fw-la perfectae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quip_n à _fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la ejus_fw-la dictae_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 47._o &_o we_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a for_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o ipsis_fw-la therefore_o lib._n 4._o c._n 66._o legite_fw-la diligentius_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n est_fw-la evangelium_fw-la nobis_fw-la datum_fw-la &_o legite_fw-la diligentius_fw-la prophetas_fw-la &_o invenietis_fw-la vniversam_fw-la actionem_fw-la &_o omnem_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la praedicatam_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la read_n diligent_o the_o gospel_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o read_v diligent_o the_o prophet_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v every_o action_n and_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o the_o whole_a passion_n of_o our_o lord_n preach_v in_o they_o and_n indeed_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o oeconomy_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o no_o other_o but_o by_o those_o by_o who_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o we_o which_o true_o they_o then_o preach_v but_o afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n to_o our_o faith_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o saint_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n a_o greek_a by_o birth_n by_o his_o dignity_n and_o employment_n a_o bishop_n in_o france_n and_o so_o most_o likely_a to_o know_v the_o sense_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n next_o to_o s._n irenaeus_n 1629._o strom._n lib._n 7._o p._n 757_o edit_n parâ—s_fw-la 1629._o we_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n clemens_n of_o alexandria_n in_o these_o word_n he_o have_v lose_v the_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o of_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v kick_v against_o tradition_n ecclesiastical_a and_o have_v turn_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o humane_a heresy_n what_o be_v this_o tradition_n ecclesiastical_a and_o where_o be_v it_o to_o be_v find_v that_o follow_v but_o he_o who_o return_v out_o of_o error_n obey_v the_o scripture_n and_o have_v permit_v his_o life_n to_o truth_n he_o be_v of_o a_o man_n in_o a_o manner_n make_v a_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o doctrine_n who_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n lead_v we_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n he_o that_o be_v faithful_a of_o himself_o be_v worthy_a of_o faith_n in_o the_o voice_n and_o scripture_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v usual_o exercise_v through_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o man_n for_o this_o scripture_n we_o use_v for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o thing_n this_o we_o use_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o judge_v but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o speak_v our_o opinion_n absolute_o but_o that_o we_o must_v prove_v what_o we_o say_v we_o expect_v no_o testimony_n that_o be_v give_v by_o man_n but_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o prove_v the_o question_n and_o this_o be_v more_o worthy_a of_o belief_n than_o any_o demonstration_n or_o rather_o it_o be_v the_o only_a demonstration_n by_o which_o knowledge_n they_o who_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v faithful_a afterward_o he_o tell_v how_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a demonstration_n of_o the_o faith_n perfect_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o concern_v themselves_o we_o speak_v or_o persuade_v demonstrative_o of_o the_o faith_n although_o even_o they_o that_o go_v after_o heresy_n do_v dare_v to_o use_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o first_o they_o use_v not_o all_o neither_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a nor_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o contexture_n of_o the_o prophecy_n do_v dictate_v but_o choose_v out_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v ambiguous_o they_o draw_v they_o to_o their_o own_o opinion_n then_o he_o tell_v how_o we_o shall_v best_o use_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n let_v every_o one_o consider_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o almighty_a lord_n god_n and_o what_o become_v he_o and_o in_o that_o let_v he_o confirm_v every_o thing_n from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v demonstrate_v from_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o those_o and_o the_o like_a scripture_n and_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v the_o guise_n of_o heretic_n when_o they_o be_v overcome_v by_o show_v that_o they_o oppose_v scripture_n yet_o still_o they_o choose_v to_o follow_v that_o which_o to_o they_o seem_v evident_a rather_o than_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o be_v prove_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o at_o last_o conclude_v 755._o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 755._o they_o become_v impious_a because_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o little_a before_o this_o he_o ask_v the_o heretic_n will_n they_o deny_v or_o will_v they_o grant_v there_o be_v any_o demonstration_n i_o suppose_v they_o will_v all_o grant_v there_o be_v except_o those_o who_o also_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v sense_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o demonstration_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o descend_v to_o question_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o to_o learn_v demonstrative_o how_o the_o heresy_n be_v fall_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a how_o the_o most_o perfect_a knowledge_n be_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o again_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o the_o best_a thing_n will_v not_o give_v over_o seek_v for_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o they_o have_v find_v the_o demonstration_n from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o after_o this_o add_v his_o advice_n to_o christian_n to_o wax_v old_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o thence_o to_o seek_v for_o demonstration_n these_o thing_n he_o speak_v not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o
caution_n to_o the_o christian_n but_o also_o of_o opposition_n to_o the_o gnostic_n who_o be_v very_o busy_a in_o pretend_v ancient_a tradition_n this_o be_v the_o discourse_n of_o that_o great_a christian_a philosopher_n s_o clement_n from_o which_o beside_o the_o direct_a testimony_n give_v to_o the_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o question_n in_o religion_n we_o find_v he_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o certain_a and_o the_o only_a demonstration_n of_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rule_n of_o judge_v the_o controversy_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o tradition_n ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o preach_v to_o all_o man_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v the_o plenary_a and_o perfect_a repository_n of_o tradition_n that_o be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o these_o be_v impious_a and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o suppose_v scripture_n do_v contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o tradition_n or_o some_o infallible_a church_n do_v expound_v they_o and_o then_o it_o be_v as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v broad_a and_o come_v to_o the_o same_o issue_n s._n clement_n tell_v we_o how_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v say_v that_o they_o who_o rely_v upon_o they_o must_v expound_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a one_o place_n with_o another_o a_o part_n with_o the_o whole_a and_o all_o by_o the_o proportion_n to_o the_o divine_a attribute_n this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n in_o s._n clement_n '_o s_o time_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o our_o church_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o this_o affair_n go_v in_o other_o church_n and_o time_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o succession_n and_o a_o universality_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o god_n the_o next_o be_v tertullian_n 22._o contr._n hermog_n cap._n 22._o who_o write_v against_o hermogenes_n that_o affirm_v god_n make_v the_o world_n not_o out_o of_o nothing_o but_o of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o preaexistent_a matter_n appeal_v to_o scripture_n in_o the_o question_n who_o fullness_n tertullian_n adore_v let_v the_o shop_n of_o hermogenes_n show_v that_o this_o thing_n be_v write_v if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v let_v he_o fear_v the_o woe_n pronounce_v against_o they_o that_o add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o scripture_n against_o this_o testimony_n it_o be_v object_v that_o here_o tertullian_n speak_v but_o of_o one_o question_n sect._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la lib_n 4._o c._n 11._o sect._n so_o bellarmine_n answer_v and_o from_o he_o e._n w._n and_o a._n l._n to_o which_o the_o reply_n be_v easy_a undecimo_fw-la profert_fw-la undecimo_fw-la for_o when_o tertullian_n challenge_v hermogenes_n to_o show_v his_o proposition_n in_o scripture_n he_o must_v mean_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a not_o only_o for_o this_o but_o for_o all_o question_n of_o religion_n or_o else_o it_o have_v be_v a_o ill_a way_n of_o argue_v to_o bring_v a_o negative_a argument_n from_o scripture_n against_o this_o alone_a for_o why_o be_v hermogenes_n tie_v to_o prove_v this_o proposition_n from_o scripture_n more_o than_o any_o other_o either_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n for_o all_o or_o not_o for_o that_o for_o suppose_v the_o heretic_n have_v say_v it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n but_o i_o have_v it_o from_o tradition_n or_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o my_o forefather_n there_o have_v be_v nothing_o to_o have_v reply_v to_o this_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v he_o have_v no_o tradition_n for_o it_o now_o if_o hermogenes_n have_v no_o tradition_n than_o indeed_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o show_v it_o in_o scripture_n but_o then_o tertullian_n shall_v have_v say_v let_v hermogenes_n show_v where_o it_o be_v write_v or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n for_o if_o the_o pretend_v and_o prove_v tradition_n in_o case_n there_o be_v any_o such_o pretence_n in_o this_o question_n have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n then_o tertullian_n have_v no_o sufficient_a argument_n against_o hermogenes_n by_o call_v for_o authority_n from_o scripture_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o it_o be_v not_o scriptum_fw-la or_o traditum_fw-la write_v or_o deliver_v let_v hermogenes_n fear_v the_o woe_n to_o the_o adder_n or_o detractor_n but_o if_o we_o will_v suppose_v tertullian_n speak_v wise_o and_o sufficient_o he_o must_v mean_v that_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n in_o all_o question_n and_o no_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o be_v not_o teach_v there_o but_o to_o put_v this_o thing_n past_o dispute_n tertullian_n himself_o extend_v this_o rule_n to_o a_o universal_a comprehension_n and_o by_o this_o instrument_n declare_v that_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v confute_v take_v from_o the_o heretic_n that_o which_o they_o have_v in_o common_a with_o the_o heathen_n viz._n their_o ethnic_a learning_n and_o let_v they_o dispute_v their_o question_n by_o scripture_n alone_o and_o they_o can_v never_o stand_v by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v all_o heresy_n and_o deviation_n from_o the_o faith_n for_o which_o very_a reason_n the_o heretic_n also_o as_o he_o observe_v attempt_v to_o prove_v their_o proposition_n by_o argument_n from_o scripture_n for_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n because_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o faith_n prescript_n de_fw-fr prescript_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n how_o contrary_a this_o be_v to_o the_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n we_o easy_o find_v by_o their_o doctor_n charge_v all_o heresy_n upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o occasion_v by_o they_o and_o forbid_v the_o people_n to_o read_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o corrupt_v their_o weak_a head_n nay_o it_o have_v be_v prohibit_v to_o certain_a bishop_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n lest_o they_o become_v heretic_n and_o this_o folly_n have_v proceed_v so_o far_o that_o erasmus_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o dominican_n epist._n in_o epist._n who_o be_v urge_v in_o a_o scholastical_a disputation_n with_o a_o argument_n from_o scripture_n cry_v out_o it_o be_v a_o lutheran_n way_n of_o disputation_n and_o protest_v against_o the_o answer_v it_o which_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o vehement_a suspicion_n that_o these_o man_n find_v the_o scripture_n not_o to_o look_v like_o a_o friend_n to_o their_o proposition_n it_o be_v also_o a_o manifest_a procedure_v contrary_a to_o the_o wisdom_n religion_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o next_o i_o note_v finem_fw-la tract_n 5._o in_o matth._n versus_fw-la finem_fw-la be_v origen_n who_o when_o he_o propound_v a_o question_n concern_v the_o angel_n guardian_n of_o little_a child_n viz._n when_o the_o angel_n be_v appoint_v to_o they_o at_o their_o birth_n or_o at_o their_o baptism_n he_o add_v you_o see_v profert_fw-la vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la origen_n bomil_n 25._o in_o matth._n homil_n 7._o in_o ezek._n hom_n l._n â—_o in_o jerem._n quos_fw-la locos_fw-la citat_fw-la bellarm._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la sect._n secundò_fw-la profert_fw-la he_o that_o will_v discuss_v both_o of_o they_o wary_o it_o be_v his_o part_n to_o produce_v scripture_n for_o testimony_n agree_v to_o one_o of_o they_o both_o that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o doctor_n then_o and_o scripture_n be_v so_o full_a and_o perfect_a to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n that_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o discourse_n scripture_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v say_v origen_n fidem_fw-la origen_n jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la scimus_fw-la deum_fw-la quaeriâ—us_fw-la verba_fw-la quae_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la juxta_fw-la personae_fw-la exponere_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la quapropter_fw-la necesse_fw-la nobis_fw-la est_fw-la scripturas_fw-la sanctas_fw-la in_o testimonium_fw-la vocare_fw-la sensus_fw-la quip_n nostri_fw-la &_o enarrationes_fw-la sine_fw-la his_fw-la testibus_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la fidem_fw-la we_o know_v jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o we_o seek_v to_o expound_v the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o call_v the_o scripture_n into_o testimony_n for_o our_o meaning_n and_o enarration_n without_o these_o witness_n have_v no_o belief_n to_o these_o word_n bellarmine_n answer_v most_o childish_o say_v that_o origen_n speak_v of_o the_o hard_a question_n such_o as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n tradition_n be_v not_o about_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o therefore_o origen_n require_v testimony_n of_o
last_o day_n therefore_o command_v that_o christian_n who_o in_o christianity_n will_v receive_v the_o firmness_n of_o true_a faith_n shall_v fly_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o the_o scripture_n otherwise_o if_o they_o regard_v other_o thing_n they_o will_v be_v scandalize_v and_o perish_v not_o understand_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o by_o this_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o church_n matth._n idem_fw-la homil_n 41._o in_o matth._n the_o sum_n be_v this_o deliver_v by_o the_o same_o author_n whatsoever_o be_v seek_v for_o unto_o salvation_n it_o be_v now_o fill_v full_a in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o there_o be_v in_o this_o feast_n nothing_o less_o than_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n sixtus_n senensis_n though_o he_o great_o approve_v this_o book_n and_o bring_v argument_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v s._n chrysostom_n and_o allege_n from_o other_o that_o it_o have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n approve_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n which_o among_o the_o divine_a law_n read_v some_o of_o these_o homily_n as_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o that_o it_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o ordinary_a and_o authentic_a gloss_n in_o the_o catena_n upon_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o the_o theological_a sum_n of_o great_a divine_a yet_o he_o will_v have_v it_o purge_v from_o these_o word_n here_o quote_v as_o also_o from_o many_o other_o but_o when_o they_o can_v show_v by_o any_o probable_a argument_n that_o any_o heretic_n have_v interpolate_v these_o word_n and_o that_o these_o be_v so_o agree_v to_o other_o word_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n speak_v in_o his_o unquestioned_a work_n he_o show_v himself_o and_o his_o party_n great_o pinch_v and_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n reject_v the_o word_n but_o because_o they_o make_v against_o he_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a self-conviction_n and_o self-condemnation_n preface_n dissuasive_a in_o the_o preface_n theophilus_n alexandrinus_n be_v already_o quote_v in_o these_o word_n and_o they_o be_v indeed_o very_o severe_a it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o devilish_a spirit_n to_o think_v any_o thing_n divine_a without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n here_o e._n w._n and_o a._n l._n say_v the_o dissuasive_a leave_v out_o some_o word_n of_o theophilus_n it_o be_v true_a but_o so_o do_v a_o good_a friend_n of_o they_o before_o i_o for_o they_o be_v just_a so_o quote_v by_o theophilum_fw-la by_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 11._o sect._n profert_fw-la nonò_fw-la theophilum_fw-la bellarmine_n who_o in_o all_o reason_n will_v have_v put_v they_o in_o if_o they_o have_v make_v way_n for_o any_o answer_n to_o the_o other_o word_n the_o word_n be_v these_o as_o they_o lie_v entire_o true_o i_o can_v know_v with_o what_o temerity_n origen_n speak_v so_o many_o thing_n expositoribus_fw-la thing_n in_o censuris_fw-la super_fw-la matth._n expositoribus_fw-la and_o follow_v his_o own_o error_n not_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n do_v dare_v to_o publish_v such_o thing_n which_o will_v be_v hurtful_a and_o a_o little_a after_o add_v sed_fw-la ignorans_fw-la quod_fw-la demoniaci_fw-la spiritus_fw-la esset_fw-la instinctus_fw-la sophismata_fw-la humanarum_fw-la mentium_fw-la sequi_fw-la &_o aliquid_fw-la extra_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la putare_fw-la divinum_fw-la sophism_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n be_v explicative_a one_o of_o another_o and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o mean_v it_o mere_o diabolical_a to_o induce_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v add_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o have_v call_v it_o devilish_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n without_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n which_o because_o he_o do_v not_o we_o suppose_v he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o do_v and_o than_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n theophilus_n call_v the_o sophism_n of_o humane_a mind_n he_o speak_v it_o indefinite_o and_o universal_o 3._o paschal_n 11._o vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la paschal_n 3._o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v instanced_a in_o a_o particular_a against_o origen_n but_o upon_o that_o occasion_n he_o give_v a_o general_a rule_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a subterfuge_n of_o bellarmine_n to_o say_v that_o theophilus_n only_o speak_v concern_v certain_a apocryphal_a book_n which_o some_o will_v esteem_v divine_a but_o by_o the_o way_n i_o know_v not_o how_o well_o bellarmine_n will_v agree_v with_o my_o adversary_n for_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o say_v 4._o a._n l._n and_o e._n w._n page_n 4._o theophilus_n speak_v against_o origen_n for_o broach_v foppery_n of_o his_o own_o and_o particular_o that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o godhead_n and_o if_o they_o say_v true_a than_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o want_n invent_v a_o answer_n of_o his_o own_o without_o any_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o these_o case_n only_o 11._o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 11._o and_o it_o be_v foolish_a say_v bellarmine_n to_o wrest_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o but_o i_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n it_o be_v answer_v he_o speak_v but_o of_o one_o particular_a to_o that_o of_o s._n basil_n it_o be_v answer_v he_o speak_v but_o against_o a_o few_o particular_a heresy_n and_o to_o one_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n athanasius_n it_o be_v answer_v he_o speak_v but_o of_o one_o particular_a viz._n the_o heresy_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la and_o to_o this_o of_o theophilus_n alexandrinus_n it_o be_v just_a so_o answer_v he_o speak_v likewise_o but_o of_o this_o particular_a viz._n that_o against_o origen_n and_o to_o that_o of_o s._n hierom_n page_n hierom_n cite_v in_o the_o next_o page_n in_o 23._o matth._n he_o only_o speak_v of_o a_o particular_a opinion_n pretend_v out_o of_o some_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o to_o another_o of_o s._n austin_n it_o be_v speak_v but_o of_o a_o particular_a matter_n 1._o lib._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi vidâ—itatis_fw-la c._n 1._o the_o case_n of_o widowhood_n but_o if_o hermogenes_n and_o origen_n and_o samosatenus_fw-la and_o the_o heretic_n s_o basil_n speak_v of_o and_o they_o in_o s._n hierom_n be_v all_o to_o be_v confute_v by_o scripture_n and_o by_o nothing_o else_o nay_o be_v therefore_o reject_v because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n if_o all_o these_o father_n confute_v all_o these_o heresy_n by_o a_o negative_a argument_n from_o scripture_n then_o the_o rule_n which_o they_o establish_v must_v be_v more_o than_o particular_a it_o be_v fit_v to_o all_o as_o well_o as_o to_o any_o for_o all_o particular_n make_v a_o general_n this_o way_n they_o may_v answer_v 500_o testimony_n if_o 500_o author_n shall_v upon_o so_o many_o several_a occasion_n speak_v general_a word_n but_o in_o the_o world_n no_o answer_n can_v be_v weak_a and_o no_o elusion_n more_o trifle_v and_o less_o plausible_a can_v have_v be_v invent_v however_o these_o and_o other_o concurrent_a testimony_n will_v put_v this_o question_n beyond_o such_o captious_a answer_n s._n hierom_n be_v so_o severe_a in_o this_o article_n that_o dispute_v what_o zechary_a it_o be_v who_o be_v slay_v between_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o altar_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o last_o but_o one_o of_o the_o small_a prophet_n verba_fw-la s._n hierom._n in_o 23._o matth._n hoc_fw-la quiae_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n non_fw-la habet_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la eâdem_fw-la facilitate_v contemnitur_fw-la quâ_fw-la prâ—batur_fw-la et_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d epist._n ad_fw-la titum_fw-la sine_fw-la authoritate_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la garrulitas_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la fidem_fw-la nisi_fw-la viderentur_fw-la perver_n same_o doctrinam_fw-la etiam_fw-la diviâ—is_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la roborare_fw-la sic_fw-la citantur_fw-la verba_fw-la apud_fw-la bellarm._n qui_fw-la secutus_fw-la kemnitium_fw-la in_o objectionibus_fw-la responsiâ—nem_fw-la de_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la paravit_fw-la non_fw-la curavit_fw-la tamen_fw-la nec_fw-la metuit_fw-la ne_fw-la non_fw-la recte_fw-la cuarentur_fw-la verba_fw-la or_o the_o father_n of_o the_o baptist_n he_o will_v admit_v neither_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n in_o these_o word_n this_o because_o it_o have_v not_o authority_n from_o scripture_n be_v with_o the_o same_o easiness_n despise_v as_o it_o be_v approve_v and_o they_o that_o prattle_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n have_v no_o faith_n or_o trust_v that_o be_v none_o will_v believe_v they_o unless_o they_o do_v seem_v to_o strengthen_v their_o perverse_a doctrine_n with_o divine_a testimony_n but_o most_o pertinent_a and_o material_a to_o the_o whole_a inquiry_n be_v these_o word_n dei_fw-la in_o c._n 1._o aggaei_n sed_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la quae_fw-la absque_fw-la authoritate_fw-la &_o testimoniis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la quasi_fw-la traditione_n apostolicâ_fw-la sponte_fw-la reperiunt_fw-la atque_fw-la contingunt_fw-la
viduiâ—aâ—_n cap._n 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o consummation_n or_o utmost_a bound_a rule_n of_o our_o doctrine_n that_o we_o may_v not_o dare_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o we_o ought_v and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o question_n of_o widowhood_n but_o in_o all_o question_n which_o belong_v unto_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o live_a as_o himself_o in_o the_o same_o place_n declare_v and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o for_o laic_n and_o vulgar_a person_n but_o for_o all_o man_n and_o not_o only_o for_o what_o be_v mere_o necessary_a 3._o 2._o tim._n 3._o but_o to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o make_v we_o perfect_a 606._o salmeron_n in_o hunâ—_n locum_fw-la tom_n 15._o p._n 607._o vide_fw-la plura_fw-la apud_fw-la eandem_fw-la p._n 606._o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o how_o can_v this_o man_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n make_v a_o man_n perfect_a in_o justice_n and_o he_o that_o be_v perfect_a in_o justice_n need_v no_o more_o revelation_n which_o word_n be_v well_o enlarge_v by_o s._n cyril_n the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o who_o be_v educate_v in_o it_o wise_a and_o most_o approve_v julian_n cyril_n alex._n l._n 7._o contr_n julian_n and_o have_v a_o most_o sufficient_a understanding_n and_o to_o this_o we_o need_v not_o any_o foreign_a teacher_n but_o last_o if_o in_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n be_v contain_v all_o that_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o all_o than_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o bellarmine_n confession_n that_o s._n austin_n affirm_v that_o the_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o all_o laic_n and_o all_o idiot_n or_o private_a person_n and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v very_o ill_o do_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o knowledge_n and_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o contain_v all_o their_o duty_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n so_o it_o be_v very_o unnecessary_a to_o trouble_v they_o with_o any_o thing_n else_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n no_o such_o treasure_n and_o repository_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o that_o so_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v intend_v for_o all_o man_n and_o for_o all_o such_o man_n be_v sufficient_a eremâ—_n s._n august_n ser._n 38._o ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la in_o eremâ—_n read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o you_o shall_v find_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v hold_v and_o some_o to_o be_v avoid_v this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o monk_n and_o brethren_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v guide_n of_o other_o &_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o reasonable_a flock_n and_o in_o that_o whole_a sermon_n he_o enumerate_v the_o admirable_a advantage_n fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o which_o themselves_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o by_o the_o fullness_n of_o which_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v other_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v troublesome_a by_o add_v those_o many_o clear_a testimony_n from_o other_o of_o the_o father_n but_o i_o can_v omit_v that_o of_o anastasius_n of_o antioch_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o hexameron_n lib._n 8._o anagogic_n contempt_n in_o hexameron_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v dispense_v and_o administer_v to_o we_o all_o thing_n which_o conduce_v to_o our_o profit_n 3._o de_fw-fr vocaâ—_n gentium_fw-la in_o 2._o tem_fw-la operum_fw-la s._n ambros_n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a who_o will_v speak_v say_v s._n prosper_n what_o thing_n we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o from_o they_o we_o learn_v say_v theodoret_n docenduâ—_n theodoret_n in_o 2._o tâ—m_n 3._o in_o illud_fw-la ad_fw-la docenduâ—_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o the_o scripture_n deny_v to_o dissolve_v say_v theophylact_v ibidem_fw-la theophylact_v ibidem_fw-la and_o the_o former_a of_o these_o bring_v in_o the_o christian_a say_v to_o eraniste_n 1_o eraniste_n dial._n 1_o tell_v not_o i_o of_o your_o logism_n and_o syllogism_n i_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n only_o but_o rupertus_n tuitiensis_n 12._o tuitiensis_n commenâ—_n in_o â—ib_n regum_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 12._o his_o word_n be_v a_o fit_a conclusion_n to_o this_o heap_n of_o testimony_n whatsoever_o be_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o ought_v to_o be_v know_v and_o preach_v of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o true_a divinity_n and_o humanity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o two_o testament_n that_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v nothing_o aught_o to_o be_v declare_v or_o believe_v the_o whole_a celestial_a oracle_n be_v comprehend_v in_o these_o which_o we_o ought_v so_o firm_o to_o know_v that_o beside_o these_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hear_v either_o man_n or_o angel_n and_o all_o these_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o full_a subscription_n to_o and_o a_o excellent_a commentary_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n let_v no_o man_n pretend_v to_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v by_o the_o concourse_n of_o these_o testimony_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a orthodox_n and_o ancient_a father_n we_o be_v abundant_o confirm_v in_o that_o rule_n and_o principle_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a protestant_n and_o christian_a religion_n be_v establish_v from_o hence_o we_o learn_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o these_o we_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o these_o we_o confute_v heresy_n and_o prove_v every_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n according_a to_o this_o we_o live_v and_o on_o these_o we_o ground_n our_o hope_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o in_o these_o we_o reject_v from_o our_o canon_n and_o indeed_o that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n shall_v be_v our_o only_a and_o entire_a rule_n we_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v by_o the_o title_n which_o the_o catholic_n church_n give_v and_o always_o have_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rule_n of_o christian_n for_o their_o whole_a religion_n the_o word_n itself_o end_v this_o enquiry_n for_o it_o can_v be_v a_o canon_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v put_v to_o it_o or_o take_v from_o it_o say_v eunom_fw-la say_v lib._n 1._o contr_n eunom_fw-la s._n basil_n theophyl_n basil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n chrysost._n hom._n 12._o in_o 3._o philip._n idem_fw-la dixit_fw-la theophyl_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o varinus_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d varinus_n varinus_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v competent_o prove_v the_o tradition_n i_o undertake_v and_o by_o it_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o if_o tradition_n be_v not_o regardable_a than_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v but_o if_o it_o be_v regard_v then_o here_o be_v a_o full_a tradition_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n for_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o contain_v in_o they_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o which_o we_o be_v concern_v be_v deliver_v by_o a_o full_a consent_n of_o all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o father_n and_o no_o one_o father_n deny_v it_o which_o consent_n therefore_o be_v so_o great_a that_o if_o it_o may_v not_o prevail_v the_o topic_a of_o tradition_n will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o to_o they_o who_o will_v fain_o adopt_v it_o into_o a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n but_o this_o i_o shall_v consider_v more_o particular_o only_o one_o thing_n more_o i_o be_o to_o add_v concern_v the_o interpretation_n and_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a repository_n of_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o we_o may_v mistake_v our_o way_n if_o we_o have_v not_o some_o infallible_a judge_n of_o their_o sense_n to_o he_o therefore_o that_o shall_v ask_v how_o we_o shall_v interpret_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v give_v that_o answer_n which_o i_o have_v learn_v from_o those_o father_n who_o testimony_n i_o have_v allege_v to_o prove_v the_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n for_o if_o they_o be_v never_o so_o full_a yet_o if_o it_o be_v fons_fw-la signatus_fw-la and_o the_o water_n of_o salvation_n do_v not_o issue_v forth_o to_o refresh_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o weary_a full_o they_o may_v be_v in_o themselves_o but_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o nor_o for_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o way_n deficient_a from_o the_o end_n of_o their_o design_n god_n have_v make_v they_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o all_o people_n that_o be_v willing_a and_o obedient_a so_o s._n cyril_n julian_n lib._n 9_o contr_n julian_n nihil_fw-la in_o scripture_n difficile_fw-la est_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la
versantur_fw-la ut_fw-la decet_fw-la it_o be_v our_o own_o fault_n our_o prejudice_n our_o foolish_a expectation_n our_o carnal_a fancy_n our_o interest_n and_o partiality_n make_v the_o scripture_n difficult_a the_o apostle_n do_v not_o will_v not_o can_v not_o understand_v their_o master_n and_o lord_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o be_v put_v to_o death_n they_o look_v for_o some_o other_o thing_n and_o by_o that_o measure_n they_o will_v understand_v what_o be_v speak_v and_o by_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v conversant_a in_o scripture_n as_o they_o ought_v nothing_o be_v difficult_a so_o s._n cyril_n that_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o know_v nothing_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o man_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n 8._o in_o psal._n 8._o inclinavit_fw-la deus_fw-la scripturas_fw-la ad_fw-la infantium_fw-la &_o lactentium_fw-la capacitatem_fw-la god_n have_v make_v the_o scripture_n to_o stoop_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n that_o so_o out_o of_o their_o mouth_n he_o may_v perfect_a praise_n matth._n homil._n primâ_fw-la in_o matth._n and_o s._n chrysostom_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v faciles_fw-la ad_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la &_o prorsus_fw-la expositae_fw-la they_o be_v expound_v and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v to_o the_o servant_n and_o the_o countryman_n to_o the_o widow_n and_o the_o boy_n and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v very_o unskilful_a thess._n homil._n 3._o in_o 2_o thess._n omnia_fw-la clara_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o plana_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la literis_fw-la all_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a in_o the_o divine_a writing_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v s._n chrysostom_n omnia_fw-la necessaria_fw-la aperta_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o manifesta_fw-la all_o that_o be_v necessary_a be_v open_a and_o manifest_a 2._o the_o father_n say_v that_o in_o such_o thing_n viz._n in_o which_o our_o salvation_n be_v concern_v the_o scripture_n need_v no_o interpreter_n but_o a_o man_n may_v find_v they_o out_o himself_o by_o himself_o apostoli_fw-la verò_fw-la &_o prophetae_fw-la omne_fw-la contrà _fw-la fecerunt_fw-la manifesta_fw-la claráque_fw-la quae_fw-la prodiderunt_fw-la exposuerunt_fw-la nobis_fw-la veluti_fw-la commune_v orbis_fw-la doctores_fw-la thess._n homil._n 3._o de_fw-fr lazaro_n &_o homil_n 3._o in_o 2_o thess._n ut_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la cuique_fw-la discere_fw-la possit_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la ex_fw-la solâ_fw-la lectione_n so_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o a_o preacher_n all_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a out_o of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n but_o you_o seek_v for_o preacher_n because_o you_o be_v nice_a and_o delicate_a and_o love_n to_o have_v your_o ear_n please_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v those_o word_n of_o s._n cyril_n alex._n julian_n lib._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d julian_n the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o who_o be_v educate_v in_o it_o wise_a and_o most_o approve_a and_o have_v a_o most_o sufficient_a understanding_n and_o to_o this_o we_o need_v not_o any_o foreign_a teacher_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o there_o be_v many_o place_n in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n mysterious_a intricate_a and_o secret_a but_o these_o be_v for_o the_o learn_v not_o the_o ignorant_a for_o the_o curious_a and_o inquisitive_a not_o for_o the_o busy_v and_o employ_v and_o simple_a they_o be_v not_o the_o repository_n of_o salvation_n but_o instance_n of_o labour_n and_o occasion_n of_o humility_n and_o argument_n of_o forbearance_n and_o mutual_a toleration_n and_o a_o indearment_n of_o reverence_n and_o adoration_n but_o all_o that_o by_o which_o god_n bring_v we_o to_o himself_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n s._n peter_n say_v there_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o they_o be_v but_o quaedam_fw-la some_o thing_n there_o be_v enough_o beside_o which_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o easy_a and_o sufficient_a for_o the_o instruction_n and_o the_o perfect_a the_o man_n of_o god_n s._n peter_n be_v indeed_o suppose_v to_o say_v that_o in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n some_o thing_n be_v hard_o yet_o if_o we_o observe_v it_o right_o he_o do_v not_o relate_v to_o s._n paul_n writing_n and_o way_n of_o express_v himself_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o relate_v too_o the_o mysterious_a matter_n contain_v in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n 16._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o of_o which_o s._n peter_n also_o there_o treat_v the_o mystery_n be_v so_o deep_a and_o sublime_a so_o far_o remove_v from_o sense_n and_o humane_a experience_n that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o we_o poor_a ignorant_o to_o understand_v they_o without_o difficulty_n and_o constancy_n of_o labour_n and_o observation_n but_o then_o when_o such_o mysterious_a point_n occur_v let_v we_o be_v wary_a and_o wise_a not_o hasty_a and_o decretory_a but_o fearful_a and_o humble_a modest_a and_o inquisitive_a s._n paul_n express_v those_o deep_a mystery_n of_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n and_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n as_o plain_o as_o the_o thing_n will_v easy_o bear_v and_o therefore_o the_o difficulty_n be_v not_o in_o the_o style_n but_o in_o the_o subject_a matter_n nor_o there_o indeed_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o ignorance_n and_o instability_n or_o unsetledness_n of_o foolish_a people_n and_o although_o when_o thing_n be_v easy_a there_o need_v no_o interpreter_n but_o the_o very_a read_n and_o observe_v and_o humility_n and_o diligence_n simplicity_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o best_a expositor_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o when_o any_o such_o difficulty_n do_v occur_v we_o have_v a_o guide_v sufficient_a to_o carry_v we_o as_o far_o as_o we_o need_v or_o aught_o to_o go_v therefore_o 3._o the_o way_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o primitive_a church_n be_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o scripture_n so_o s._n clemens_n of_o alexandria_n 758._o stromat_n lib._n 7._o p._n 757._o &_o 758._o perfect_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o concern_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confirm_v every_o thing_n from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v demonstrate_v from_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o those_o and_o the_o like_a scripture_n initio_fw-la contr._n gentil_n in_o initio_fw-la to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n athanasius_n the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a and_o divine_a religion_n and_o piety_n do_v not_o much_o need_n the_o ministry_n of_o man_n and_o he_o may_v abundant_o draw_v this_o forth_o from_o the_o divine_a book_n and_o letter_n s._n paul_n way_n of_o teach_v we_o to_o expound_v scripture_n be_v that_o he_o that_o prophecy_n shall_v do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n the_o fundamental_a proportion_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o measure_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o exact_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o point_n more_o difficult_a and_o less_o necessary_a this_o way_n s._n clement_n urge_v in_o other_o expression_n truth_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o signification_n 758._o ubi_fw-la suprà _fw-la pag._n 758._o for_o so_o they_o may_v overthrow_v all_o true_a doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o this_o that_o every_o one_o consider_v what_o be_v perfect_o agreeable_a to_o our_o lord_n the_o almighty_a god_n and_o what_o be_v decent_a or_o fit_a to_o be_v say_v of_o he_o if_o we_o follow_v this_o way_n close_o our_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n can_v never_o be_v impious_a and_o can_v never_o lead_v into_o dangerous_a error_n 4._o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o the_o ancient_a father_n take_v this_o way_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v so_o too_o to_o expound_v difficult_a place_n by_o the_o plain_a 6._o lib._n 2._o the_o doctr_n christ._n cap._n 6._o so_o s._n austin_n magnificè_fw-la &_o salubritèr_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v magnificent_o and_o wholesome_o qualify_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o in_o the_o more_o open_a or_o plain_o place_v provision_n be_v make_v for_o our_o hunger_n viz._n for_o our_o need_n and_o in_o the_o obscure_a there_o be_v nothing_o tedious_a or_o loathsome_a nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la ferè_fw-la de_fw-la illis_fw-la obscuritatibus_fw-la eruit_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la planissimè_fw-la dictum_fw-la alibi_fw-la reperiatur_fw-la for_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n draw_v from_o those_o obscure_a place_n but_o the_o same_o in_o other_o place_n may_v be_v find_v speak_v most_o plain_o bellarmine_n observe_v iâ—pimis_fw-la de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 3._o cap._n 2._o sect._n respondeo_fw-la iâ—pimis_fw-la that_o s._n austin_n use_v the_o word_n ferè_fw-la almost_o meaning_n that_o though_o by_o plain_a place_n most_o of_o the_o obscure_a place_n may_v be_v clear_v yet_o not_o all_o and_o true_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o s._n austin_n
book_n or_o chapter_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v detect_v to_o be_v imposture_n but_o there_o be_v two_o case_n in_o which_o tradition_n be_v then_o use_v the_o one_o be_v when_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v write_v or_o communicate_v as_o among_o divers_a nation_n of_o the_o barbarian_n the_o other_o be_v when_o they_o dispute_v with_o person_n who_o receive_v not_o all_o the_o scripture_n as_o do_v the_o carpocratian_o of_o who_o 24._o who_o lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o etc._n etc._n 24._o irenaeus_n speak_v in_o these_o case_n tradition_n be_v urge_v that_o because_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o instrument_n they_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o trial_n upon_o the_o other_o for_o as_o antonius_n marinarius_fw-la say_v true_o and_o wise_o the_o father_n serve_v themselves_o of_o this_o topic_a only_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n never_o think_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o competition_n against_o holy_a scripture_n but_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o both_o these_o case_n the_o use_n of_o tradition_n be_v not_o at_o all_o pertinent_a to_o the_o question_n now_o in_o hand_n for_o first_o the_o question_n be_v not_o then_o as_o now_o it_o be_v between_o personn_n who_o equal_o account_v of_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o who_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v from_o many_o generation_n consign_v for_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v scripture_n at_o the_o first_o rely_v upon_o they_o they_o that_o have_v not_o be_v to_o use_v tradition_n and_o the_o topic_a of_o succession_n to_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n to_o have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v they_o be_v fain_o to_o call_v witness_n when_o they_o can_v not_o produce_v a_o will_n in_o writing_n but_o second_o in_o other_o case_n the_o old_a heretic_n have_v the_o same_o question_n as_o we_o have_v now_o 24._o s._n irenaeus_n l._n 1._o c._n 24._o for_o beside_o the_o scripture_n they_o say_v that_o jesus_n in_o mystery_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n some_o thing_n in_o secret_a and_o apart_o johan_n s._n august_n tract_n 97._o in_o johan_n because_o they_o be_v worthy_a and_o so_o christ_n say_v i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v but_o you_o can_v hear_v they_o now_o for_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n urge_v by_o the_o most_o foolish_a heretic_n just_o thus_o do_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n notatis_fw-la de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la non_fw-la script_n lib._n 4._o ca._n 11._o sect._n his_o notatis_fw-la so_o bellarmine_n they_o preach_v not_o to_o the_o people_n all_o thing_n but_o those_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o they_o or_o profitable_a but_o other_o thing_n they_o deliver_v apart_o to_o the_o more_o perfect_a here_o then_o be_v the_o popish_a ground_n of_o their_o tradition_n they_o can_v deny_v but_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a thing_n be_v deliver_v in_o public_a and_o to_o all_o but_o some_o secret_a thing_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o secret_a one_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o the_o credential_n letter_n to_o a_o ambassador_n but_o tradition_n be_v as_o the_o private_a instruction_n this_o be_v the_o pretence_n of_o the_o old_a heretic_n and_o be_v of_o the_o modern_a papist_n who_o while_o they_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n pretend_v for_o it_o also_o the_o same_o authority_n say_v that_o tradition_n also_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v 16._o pag._n 16._o because_o they_o be_v recommend_v in_o scripture_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o give_v account_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n concern_v this_o i_o remember_v that_o a_o great_a man_n of_o the_o roman_a party_n fall_v foul_a upon_o castellio_n â—07_n salmeron_n tom_n 15._o in_o 2_o tim._n 3._o disp_n 4._o p._n â—07_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v some_o more_o secret_a doctrine_n which_o he_o do_v not_o commit_v to_o writing_n but_o deliver_v it_o to_o some_o more_o perfect_a person_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o decide_v controversy_n of_o religion_n however_o it_o be_v expound_v but_o that_o a_o more_o perfect_a revelation_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v upon_o which_o he_o have_v these_o word_n intolerabile_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la paulus_n quam_fw-la accepit_fw-la reconditiorem_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la consignaverit_fw-la fuisset_fw-la enim_fw-la alioqui_fw-la infidelis_fw-la depositi_fw-la minister_n and_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a which_o antonius_n marinarius_fw-la a_o friar_n carmelite_n do_v say_v if_o some_o thing_n be_v deliver_v in_o secret_a it_o be_v under_o secret_a because_o the_o apostle_n may_v as_o well_o have_v publish_v it_o as_o their_o disciple_n but_o if_o it_o be_v deliver_v as_o a_o secret_a and_o consequent_o to_o be_v keep_v as_o secret_a how_o come_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o publish_v this_o secret_n to_o break_v open_a the_o seal_n and_o reveal_v the_o forbid_a secret_n and_o second_o if_o the_o secret_a tradition_n which_o certain_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o all_o be_v make_v public_a how_o shall_v we_o know_v which_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a and_o which_o be_v not_o certain_a it_o be_v the_o secret_a tradition_n can_v not_o of_o itself_o be_v necessary_a and_o therefore_o if_o it_o become_v so_o by_o be_v make_v public_a it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v not_o for_o they_o will_v have_v it_o secret_a and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o now_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v that_o any_o of_o their_o tradition_n be_v intend_v as_o necessary_a because_o the_o only_a way_n by_o which_o we_o can_v know_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v not_o necessary_a viz._n the_o make_v the_o one_o public_a and_o keep_v the_o other_o private_a be_v now_o destroy_v since_o they_o be_v all_o alike_o common_a all_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v to_o all_o and_o in_o public_a be_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n minister_a apt_a occasion_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inspire_v the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n with_o a_o will_v to_o do_v it_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n that_o they_o may_v remain_v upon_o record_n for_o ever_o to_o all_o generation_n of_o the_o church_n so_o s._n peter_n promise_v to_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o dispersion_n that_o he_o will_v do_v some_o thing_n to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v teach_v they_o and_o he_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n and_o employ_v s._n mark_v to_o write_v the_o gospel_n other_o also_o of_o the_o apostle_n take_v the_o same_o care_n and_o all_o be_v direct_v by_o god_n and_o particular_a occurrence_n be_v concentre_v in_o the_o general_a design_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n 1._o lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o so_o s._n irenaeus_n the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o deliver_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n still_o but_o now_o the_o word_n signify_v in_o its_o primitive_a and_o natural_a sense_n not_o in_o the_o modern_a and_o ecclesiastical_a but_o irenaeus_n speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n johan_n tract_n 49._o in_o johan_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o god_n not_o all_o the_o particular_n that_o jesus_n speak_v and_o do_v evangel_n s._n augustin_n lib._n 1._o c._n 35._o de_fw-la consensu_fw-la evangel_n but_o what_o ever_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o to_o read_v of_o his_o word_n and_o work_n he_o command_v they_o to_o write_v as_o if_o it_o be_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o therefore_o electa_n sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la scriberentur_fw-la quaè_fw-la saluti_fw-la credentium_fw-la sufficere_fw-la videbantur_fw-la there_o be_v a_o choice_n make_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v write_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o do_v by_o chance_n and_o contingency_n as_o many_o of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n in_o disparagement_n of_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n do_v object_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v choose_v say_v s._n austin_n it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n say_v s._n irenaeus_n and_o the_o choice_n be_v very_o good_a all_o that_o suffice_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 31._o joh._n 20._o 30_o 31._o and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n and_o indeed_o there_o can_v be_v any_o probable_a cause_n induce_v any_o wise_a man_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v pretend_v to_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v insert_v many_o thing_n more_o than_o necessary_a and_o yet_o omit_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o yet_o still_o call_v it_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n nicephorus_n call_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n 34._o lib._n 2._o hist._n c._n 34._o a_o summary_n of_o what_o he_o plain_o
be_v whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v and_o preach_v be_v record_v which_o they_o so_o firm_o believe_v that_o they_o reject_v the_o tradition_n unless_o it_o be_v so_o record_v and_o 2._o it_o hence_o also_o follow_v that_o tradition_n be_v and_o be_v esteem_v the_o worse_a way_n of_o convey_v proposition_n and_o story_n because_o the_o church_n require_v that_o the_o tradition_n shall_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o less_o certain_a by_o the_o more_o stephani_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la pompeium_n contra_fw-la epist_n stephani_fw-la that_o this_o be_v so_o s._n cyprian_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n for_o when_o pope_n stephen_n have_v say_v let_v no_o thing_n be_v change_v only_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v mean_v the_o old_a tradition_n that_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v s._n cyprian_n inquire_v from_o whence_o that_o tradition_n come_v do_v it_o come_v from_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o epistle_n or_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o after_o the_o writing_n and_o reception_n of_o scripture_n tradition_n mean_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n or_o if_o it_o do_v not_o the_o father_n will_v not_o admit_v it_o 1._o damasc._n de_fw-fr orthod_n fide_fw-la c._n 1._o all_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n we_o receive_v and_o know_v and_o reverence_n but_o we_o inquire_v not_o further_o 〈◊〉_d apud_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o beyond_o they_o if_o the_o tradition_n be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n say_v s._n irenaeus_n that_o be_v if_o that_o which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v teach_v at_o first_o be_v record_v by_o they_o who_o do_v teach_v it_o than_o all_o be_v well_o and_o this_o affair_n be_v full_o testify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n 8._o lib._n 5._o cap._n 8._o which_o be_v great_o conclusive_a of_o this_o inquiry_n we_o have_v say_v he_o promise_v that_o we_o will_v propose_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o old_a ecclesiastical_a presbyter_n and_o writer_n by_o which_o they_o declare_v the_o tradition_n by_o the_o authority_n witness_v and_o consign_v of_o the_o approve_a scripture_n among_o who_o be_v irenaeus_n say_v the_o latin_a version_n but_o i_o shall_v descend_v to_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o particular_n which_o pretend_v to_o come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n and_o without_o it_o can_v as_o it_o be_v say_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v whole_o derive_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o beside_o scripture_n tradition_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o no_o man_n that_o understand_v this_o question_n deny_v it_o this_o tradition_n that_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rely_v principal_o upon_o tradition_n universal_a that_o be_v it_o be_v witness_v to_o be_v true_a by_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n at_o their_o first_o be_v so_o consign_v now_o than_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o notification_n or_o manner_n of_o convey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o instrument_n of_o its_o delivery_n so_o that_o the_o tradition_n concern_v the_o scripture_n be_v extrinsical_a to_o scripture_n be_v also_o extrinsical_a to_o the_o question_n this_o tradition_n can_v be_v a_o objection_n against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n to_o salvation_n but_o must_v go_v before_o this_o question_n for_o no_o man_n inquire_v whether_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n unless_o he_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v scripture_n that_o these_o be_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o this_o come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n that_o be_v by_o universal_a undeniable_a testimony_n after_o the_o scripture_n be_v thus_o receive_v there_o be_v rise_v another_o question_n viz._n whether_o or_o no_o these_o scripture_n so_o deliver_v to_o we_o do_v contain_v all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o whether_o or_o no_o beside_o the_o tradition_n that_o go_v before_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o instrumental_a tradition_n only_o of_o scripture_n there_o be_v not_o also_o something_o else_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n consign_v by_o tradition_n as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o thing_n as_o necessary_a or_o useful_a as_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v equal_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o scripture_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o scripture_n we_o receive_v but_o of_o nothing_o else_o but_o what_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v etc._n it_o be_v therefore_o weak_o say_v by_o e._n w._n pag_n 5._o if_o he_o say_v that_o he_o impugn_v all_o tradition_n in_o general_n all_o doctrine_n not_o express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n force_v he_o be_v to_o throw_v away_o scripture_n itself_o etc._n etc._n why_o we_o receive_v one_o and_o not_o the_o rest_n we_o answer_v because_o we_o have_v but_o one_o tradition_n of_o thing_n necessary_a that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o universal_a tradition_n of_o scripture_n and_o what_o concern_v it_o but_o none_o of_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n and_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n we_o shall_v have_v any_o all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n be_v plain_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o this_o sufficiency_n also_o be_v part_n of_o that_o tradition_n as_o i_o be_o now_o prove_v but_o because_o other_o thing_n also_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v etc._n e._n w._n ibid._n he_o be_v force_v not_o only_o to_o throw_v away_o scripture_n itself_o and_o the_o nicene_n definition_n not_o only_o to_o disclaim_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o divine_a essence_n baptise_v of_o child_n etc._n etc._n but_o every_o tenet_n of_o protestant_a religion_n as_o protestantism_n e._n g._n the_o belief_n of_o two_o sacrament_n only_o etc._n etc._n or_o be_v necessary_a and_o yet_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v examine_v 1._o first_o all_o the_o nicene_n definition_n trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o divine_a essence_n this_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v think_v worthy_a of_o consider_v in_o the_o word_n here_o express_v but_o that_o a_o friend_n 8._o the_o same_o also_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o nicene_n and_o the_o other_o three_o council_n and_o s._n athanasius_n creed_n p._n 8._o it_o seem_v of_o my_o own_o who_o i_o know_v not_o but_o yet_o a_o adversary_n as_o he_o who_o shall_v know_v he_o best_o that_o be_v himself_z assure_v i_o be_v please_v to_o use_v these_o word_n in_o the_o objection_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o gentleman_n will_v be_v much_o to_o seek_v if_o he_o be_v put_v to_o it_o to_o prove_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o divine_a essence_n to_o be_v a_o express_a nicene_n definition_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o nicene_n definition_n he_o will_v find_v himself_o mistake_v indeed_o at_o nice_a the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v determine_v but_o nothing_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v the_o result_n of_o after-council_n but_o whatever_o it_o be_v which_o be_v there_o determine_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o tradition_n but_o by_o scripture_n so_o s._n athanasius_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o nicene_n father_n episc._n epist._n ad_fw-la epictet_n corinth_n episc._n it_o be_v the_o faith_n confess_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o speak_v to_o serapion_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n incarnate_a lib._n 3._o ad_fw-la serap_n de_fw-fr spir._n s._n id._n the_o incarnate_a he_o say_v learn_v this_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o document_n you_o find_v in_o they_o be_v sufficient_a and_o write_v against_o samosatenus_fw-la he_o prove_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n say_v it_o become_v we_o to_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 7._o theodoret._n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o and_o therefore_o when_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n exhort_v the_o nicene_n father_n to_o concord_n in_o the_o question_n then_o to_o be_v dispute_v they_o be_v divine_a matter_n he_o will_v they_o shall_v be_v end_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n for_n say_v he_o the_o book_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n 7._o et_fw-la apud_fw-la gelas._n cyzicen_n in_o act_n council_n nicen._n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o as_o also_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n do_v evident_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o the_o deity_n therefore_o all_o seditious_a contention_n be_v lay_v
will_n some_o be_v scarce_o worth_a the_o remember_n and_o be_v of_o a_o obsolete_a and_o worn-out_a authority_n now_o if_o these_o man_n say_v true_a than_o they_o prove_v a_o tradition_n or_o else_o nothing_o will_v prove_v it_o but_o a_o consent_n absolute_o universal_a which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v for_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o speak_v against_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n particular_o cardinal_n cajetan_n bring_v as_o he_o say_v the_o irrefragable_a testimony_n of_o fifteen_o father_n against_o it_o other_o bring_v no_o less_o than_o two_o hundred_o and_o bandellus_fw-la bring_v in_o almost_o three_o hundred_o and_o that_o will_v go_v a_o great_a way_n to_o prove_v a_o tradition_n but_o that_o this_o also_o be_v not_o sufficient_a see_v what_o the_o other_o side_n say_v to_o this_o they_o say_v that_o scotus_n and_o holcot_n and_o vbertinusde_a casalis_fw-la and_o the_o old_a definition_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n be_v bring_v in_o false_o or_o violent_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o illiteral_a disputation_n and_o not_o far_o from_o sophistry_n to_o proceed_v in_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v for_o it_o happen_v sometime_o that_o a_o multitude_n of_o opiner_n proceed_v only_o from_o one_o famous_a doctor_n and_o that_o when_o the_o donatist_n do_v glory_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o author_n s._n austin_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o cause_n want_v truth_n when_o it_o endeavour_v to_o rely_v alone_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o many_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o relate_v the_o sentiment_n of_o s._n bernard_n bonaventure_n thomas_n and_o other_o devotee_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n as_o if_o they_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o know_v her_o privilege_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o have_v deny_v this_o of_o immaculate_a conception_n if_o it_o have_v be_v her_o due_a for_o she_o have_v many_o devout_a servant_n the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o and_o elisha_n though_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n double_v upon_o he_o yet_o say_v dominus_fw-la celavit_fw-la à _fw-la i_o &_o non_fw-la indicavit_fw-la mihi_fw-la and_o when_o elias_n complain_v he_o be_v leave_v alone_o god_n say_v he_o have_v 7000_o more_o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o s._n peter_n walk_v not_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o s._n cyprian_a err_v in_o the_o point_n of_o rebaptise_v heretic_n for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v all_o thing_n unto_o all_o person_n that_o every_o age_n may_v have_v proper_a truth_n of_o its_o own_o which_o the_o former_a age_n know_v not_o thus_o salmeron_n discourse_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o many_o other_o more_o eminent_a who_o make_v use_v of_o authority_n and_o antiquity_n when_o it_o serve_v their_o turn_n and_o when_o it_o do_v not_o it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n and_o of_o no_o value_n but_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o then_o how_o shall_v tradition_n be_v prove_v if_o the_o little_a remnant_n of_o the_o dominican_n party_n which_o be_v against_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n shall_v chance_v to_o be_v bring_v off_o from_o their_o opinion_n as_o if_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o other_o order_n and_o many_o of_o this_o be_v already_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o conjecture_v that_o the_o rest_n may_v and_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o they_o will_v then_o call_v it_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n shall_v it_o then_o be_v reasonable_a to_o conclude_v that_o then_o this_o doctrine_n be_v and_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n when_o as_o yet_o we_o know_v and_o dare_v say_v it_o be_v not_o that_o be_v the_o case_n and_o that_o be_v the_o new_a doctrine_n but_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o be_v true_a and_o how_o little_a reason_n there_o be_v in_o it_o be_v now_o too_o apparent_a i_o see_v that_o vow_v to_o saint_n be_v now_o at_o rome_n account_v a_o apostolical_a doctrine_n but_o with_o what_o confidence_n can_v any_o jesuit_n tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v so_o when_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o chief_a party_n it_o come_v in_o late_a than_o the_o fountain_n of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n praetereà _fw-la de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la s_o s_o lib._n 3._o c._n 9_o sect._n praetereà _fw-la when_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v the_o use_n of_o vow_v to_o saint_n be_v not_o begin_v say_v bellarmine_n and_o cardinal_n jaques_n cardinal_n country_n le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr jaques_n perron_n confess_v that_o in_o the_o author_n more_o near_o to_o the_o apostolical_a age_n no_o footstep_n of_o this_o custom_n can_v be_v find_v where_o then_o be_v the_o tradition_n apostolical_a or_o can_v the_o affirmation_n of_o the_o present_a church_n make_v it_o so_o to_o make_v a_o new_a thing_n be_v easy_a but_o no_o man_n can_v make_v a_o old_a thing_n the_o consequence_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v this_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n be_v contain_v and_o express_v in_o the_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o beside_o it_o there_o be_v and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o introduce_v other_o article_n and_o upon_o other_o principle_n introduce_v a_o faith_n unknown_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v this_o i_o shall_v manifest_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n section_n iu._n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o the_o apostolical_a church_n do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o dissuasive_a it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o two_o testament_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o viz._n as_o belong_v to_o the_o faith_n come_v in_o after_o these_o foris_fw-la est_fw-la be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o christ_n and_o now_o i_o suppose_v what_o be_v then_o say_v be_v full_o verify_v and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n obtrude_a many_o proposition_n upon_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n and_o of_o which_o they_o can_v never_o show_v any_o universal_a or_o apostolical_a tradition_n urge_v those_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n impose_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o believe_v such_o point_n which_o be_v either_o deny_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o be_v count_v but_o indifferent_a and_o matter_n of_o opinion_n have_v disorder_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o make_v it_o to_o day_n a_o new_a thing_n and_o unlike_o the_o great_a and_o glorious_a founder_n of_o it_o who_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o the_o charge_n here_o then_o be_v double_a they_o have_v make_v new_a necessity_n and_o they_o have_v make_v new_a article_n i_o choose_v to_o speak_v first_o of_o their_o tyrannical_a manner_n of_o impose_v their_o article_n viz._n every_o thing_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n the_o other_o of_o the_o new_a matter_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o follow_a section_n first_o then_o i_o allege_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v teach_v by_o scripture_n and_o the_o example_n apostolical_a affirm_v but_o few_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o believe_v the_o whole_a scripture_n every_o thing_n they_o have_v learn_v there_o they_o equal_o believe_v but_o because_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v they_o do_v not_o equal_o learn_v and_o teach_v all_o that_o be_v in_o scripture_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v some_o oath_n say_v that_o immediate_o after_o they_o the_o church_n do_v agree_v upon_o a_o creed_n a_o symbol_n of_o article_n which_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o christian_a hope_n and_o that_o upon_o which_o charity_n or_o good_a life_n be_v to_o be_v build_v there_o be_v in_o scripture_n many_o creed_n the_o gentile_n creed_n 16._o matth._n 16._o 16._o martha_n creed_n the_o eunuch_n creed_n s._n peter_n creed_n 15._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 2._o &_o 15._o s._n paul_n creed_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o diligent_o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 27._o joh._n 20._o 31._o &_o 11._o 27._o that_o jesus_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 69._o hebr._n 11._o &_o 6._o 69._o that_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a these_o confession_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o admirable_a effect_n by_o the_o first_o the_o gentile_n come_v to_o god_n by_o the_o follow_a 17._o matth._n 16._o 17._o blessedness_n be_v declare_v salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o to_o he_o that_o confess_v this_o god_n will_v come_v and_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o god_n and_o this_o belief_n
ruffinus_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v to_o separate_v and_o go_v to_o their_o several_a charge_n appoint_v normam_fw-la futurae_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la regulam_fw-la dandam_fw-la credentibus_fw-la unanimitatis_fw-la &_o fidei_fw-la suae_fw-la indicium_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o what_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o measure_n for_o believer_n the_o index_n of_o faith_n and_o unity_n not_o any_o speech_n not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o even_o of_o they_o that_o go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o faith_n be_v admit_v or_o hear_v by_o the_o church_n by_o this_o creed_n the_o folding_n of_o infidelity_n be_v loose_v by_o this_o the_o gate_n of_o life_n be_v set_v open_a by_o this_o the_o glory_n of_o confession_n be_v show_v it_o be_v short_a in_o word_n but_o great_a in_o sacrament_n it_o confirm_v all_o man_n with_o the_o perfection_n of_o believe_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o confess_v with_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o resurrection_n whatsoever_o be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o patriarch_n whatsoever_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n whatsoever_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o beget_v competenteâ—_n serm._n 131._o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la sive_fw-la serm._n 2._o the_o exposit_n symboli_fw-la ad_fw-la competenteâ—_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o god_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n totum_fw-la hoc_fw-la breviter_fw-la juxta_fw-la oraculum_fw-la propheticum_fw-la symbolum_n in_fw-la se_fw-la continet_fw-la confitendo_fw-la so_o s._n austin_n who_o also_o call_v it_o the_o fullness_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o short_a the_o certain_a rule_n which_o the_o apostle_n comprehend_v in_o twelve_o sentence_n that_o the_o believer_n may_v hold_v the_o catholic_n unity_n and_o convince_v the_o heretical_a pravity_n the_o comprehension_n and_o perfection_n of_o our_o faith_n 115._o serm._n 181._o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la hom._n 115._o the_o short_a and_o perfect_a confession_n of_o the_o catholic_n symbol_n be_v consign_v with_o so_o many_o sentence_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n augustum_fw-la epist._n 13._o ad_fw-la pulcher._n augustum_fw-la be_v so_o furnish_v with_o celestial_a ammunition_n that_o all_o the_o opinion_n of_o heretic_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o with_o that_o sword_n alone_o say_v pope_n leo._n i_o can_v add_v many_o more_o testimony_n declare_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n but_o i_o sum_n they_o up_o in_o the_o word_n of_o rabanus_n maurus_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n there_o be_v but_o few_o word_n 56._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la institut_fw-la clericorum_fw-la cap._n 56._o but_o it_o contain_v all_o religion_n omnia_fw-la in_fw-la eo_fw-la continentur_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la for_o they_o be_v summary_o gather_v together_o from_o the_o whole_a scripture_n by_o the_o apostle_n that_o because_o many_o believer_n can_v read_v or_o if_o they_o can_v yet_o by_o their_o secular_a affair_n be_v hinder_v that_o they_o do_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n retain_v these_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o may_v have_v enough_o of_o save_v knowledge_n now_o then_o since_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o primitive_a age_n have_v not_o only_o declare_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v sufficient_o contain_v in_o the_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n but_o that_o all_o which_o the_o apostle_n know_v necessary_a they_o gather_v together_o in_o a_o symbol_n or_o form_n of_o confession_n and_o esteem_v the_o belief_n of_o this_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o require_v no_o more_o in_o credendis_fw-la as_o of_o necessity_n to_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o simple_a belief_n of_o these_o article_n these_o thing_n ought_v to_o remain_v in_o their_o own_o form_n and_o order_n for_o what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o necessary_a be_v either_o such_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o article_n themselves_o or_o by_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o what_o god_n do_v command_v and_o what_o necessary_a effect_n every_o article_n have_v the_o apostle_n only_o can_v tell_v and_o other_o from_o they_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o a_o power_n of_o do_v so_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v have_v show_v their_o want_n of_o skill_n and_o by_o that_o confess_v their_o want_n of_o power_n of_o do_v that_o which_o to_o do_v be_v beyond_o their_o skill_n for_o which_o sin_n be_v venial_a and_o which_o be_v mortal_a all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v tell_v and_o how_o then_o can_v they_o tell_v this_o of_o error_n when_o they_o can_v tell_v it_o of_o action_n but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v search_v into_o the_o hard_a thing_n or_o any_o more_o secret_a sacrament_n of_o religion_n by_o that_o mean_n to_o raise_v up_o his_o mind_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o to_o a_o contempt_n of_o thing_n below_o he_o may_v do_v it_o if_o he_o please_v so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o impose_v the_o belief_n of_o his_o own_o speculation_n upon_o other_o or_o compel_v they_o to_o confess_v what_o they_o know_v not_o and_o what_o they_o can_v find_v in_o scripture_n or_o do_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o a_o long_a act_n of_o parliament_n or_o a_o indenture_n and_o covenant_n that_o be_v of_o great_a length_n end_v none_o but_o cause_v many_o contention_n and_o when_o many_o thing_n be_v define_v and_o definition_n spin_v out_o into_o declaration_n man_n believe_v less_o and_o know_v nothing_o more_o and_o what_o be_v man_n that_o he_o who_o know_v so_o little_a of_o his_o own_o body_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v private_o in_o his_o own_o house_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o meat_n he_o eat_v nay_o that_o know_v so_o little_a of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o be_v so_o great_a a_o stranger_n to_o the_o secret_a course_n of_o nature_n i_o say_v what_o be_v man_n that_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o secret_a this_o god_n only_o know_v serapion_n s._n athanas._o ep_a ad_fw-la serapion_n this_o he_o have_v not_o reveal_v this_o i_o admire_v but_o i_o understand_v not_o i_o believe_v but_o i_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o can_v a_o man_n enjoy_v the_o gift_n which_o god_n give_v and_o do_v what_o he_o command_v but_o he_o must_v dispute_v the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o gift_n or_o the_o metaphysic_n of_o a_o command_n can_v a_o man_n eat_v oyster_n unless_o he_o wrangle_v about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sense_n which_o that_o poor_a animal_n have_v and_o will_v not_o condit_v mushroom_n be_v swallow_v down_o unless_o you_o first_o tell_v whether_o they_o differ_v specifical_o from_o a_o sponge_n 13._o s._n basil._n de_fw-fr spir._n s._n c._n 13._o be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o i_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o can_v i_o take_v it_o thankful_o and_o believe_v it_o hearty_o and_o confess_v it_o joyful_o but_o i_o must_v pry_v into_o the_o secret_a and_o examine_v it_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o aristotle_n and_o porphyry_n and_o find_v out_o the_o nature_n and_o the_o undiscernible_a philosophy_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o change_n and_o torment_v my_o own_o brain_n and_o distract_v my_o heart_n and_o torment_v my_o brethren_n and_o lose_v my_o charity_n and_o hazard_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n intend_v to_o i_o by_o the_o holy_a body_n because_o i_o break_v those_o few_o word_n into_o more_o question_n than_o the_o holy_a bread_n be_v into_o particle_n to_o be_v eat_v be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o i_o believe_v that_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o case_n we_o serve_v he_o faithful_o but_o we_o must_v descend_v into_o hell_n and_o inquire_v after_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o dream_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n and_o damn_v our_o brethren_n if_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o and_o themselves_o to_o be_v half_o damn_v in_o purgatory_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o we_o be_v christian_n that_o be_v that_o we_o put_v all_o our_o hope_n in_o god_n who_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o his_o death_n that_o he_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n that_o we_o be_v make_v member_n of_o his_o body_n in_o baptism_n that_o he_o give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o this_o world_n we_o shall_v live_v according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n that_o be_v that_o we_o do_v no_o evil_n that_o we_o do_v what_o good_a we_o can_v that_o we_o love_v god_n and_o love_v our_o brother_n that_o we_o suffer_v patient_o and_o do_v good_a thing_n in_o expectation_n of_o better_a even_o of_o
all_o the_o apostle_n constitute_v very_o many_o bishop_n in_o divers_a place_n if_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o make_v bishop_n by_o peter_n certain_o the_o great_a part_n of_o bishop_n will_v not_o deduce_v their_o original_n from_o peter_n this_o be_v bellarmine_n argument_n by_o which_o he_o have_v perfect_o overthrow_v that_o clause_n of_o pius_fw-la quartus_fw-la his_o creed_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n he_o confess_v she_o be_v not_o unless_o s._n peter_n do_v consecrate_v all_o the_o apostle_n he_o may_v have_v add_v no_o nor_o then_o neither_o unless_o peter_n have_v make_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v bishop_n after_o himself_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o he_o do_v this_o before_o he_o be_v the_o roman_a bishop_n but_o then_o that_o peter_n make_v all_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n be_v so_o ridiculous_a a_o dream_n that_o in_o the_o world_n nothing_o be_v more_o unwarrantable_a for_o beside_o that_o s._n paul_n be_v consecrate_v by_o none_o but_o christ_n himself_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o ordain_v timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o that_o the_o succession_n in_o those_o church_n run_v from_o the_o same_o original_a in_o the_o same_o line_n and_o there_o be_v no_o record_n in_o scripture_n that_o ever_o s._n peter_n ordain_v any_o not_o any_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o receive_v their_o authority_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o same_o time_n altogether_o which_o thing_n be_v also_o affirm_v by_o opinio_fw-la by_o institut_fw-la moral_a part_n 2_o l._n 4._o c._n 11._o sect._n altera_fw-la opinio_fw-la azorius_fw-la and_o 7._o and_o de_fw-fr tripl_n virt_n theolog._n disp_n 10._o sect._n 1._o n._n 5._o &_o 7._o suarez_n who_o also_o quote_v for_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n 97._o s._n quaest._n vet._n &_o n._n test._n q._n 97._o austin_n and_o the_o gloss._n so_o that_o from_o first_o to_o last_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o mother-church_n and_o yet_o every_o priest_n be_v swear_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o that_o she_o be_v however_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o assumentum_fw-la and_o shred_v of_o the_o roman_a creed_n be_v such_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o old_a article_n of_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o direct_a new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o destroy_v the_o old_a by_o thus_o handle_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o shall_v best_o understand_v what_o they_o mean_v when_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v interpret_v scripture_n authoritatiuè_fw-la and_o he_o can_v make_v scripture_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la pertinet_fw-la sacram_fw-la scripturam_fw-la authoritatiuè_fw-la interpretari_fw-la ejus_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la interpretari_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la condere_fw-la he_o that_o can_v make_v scripture_n can_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n sure_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o word_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o bigamis_fw-la innocent_n 4._o in_o cap._n super_fw-la eo_fw-la de_fw-fr bigamis_fw-la he_o can_v only_o interpret_v the_o gospel_n but_o add_v to_o it_o indeed_o if_o he_o have_v power_n to_o expound_v it_o authoritatiuè_fw-la that_o be_v as_o good_a as_o make_v it_o for_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o can_v add_v to_o it_o or_o take_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o but_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v this_o that_o be_v can_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n authoritatiuè_fw-fr sententialitèr_fw-la obligatoriè_fw-la so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hold_v the_o contrary_a be_v affirm_v by_o augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la 2._o triumphus_fw-la qu._n 67._o a._n 2._o turrecremata_fw-la 107._o turrecremata_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 107._o and_o hervey_n papae_fw-la hervey_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la papae_fw-la and_o cardinal_n hosius_n epilogo_fw-la hosius_n de_fw-fr expresso_fw-la dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la epilogo_fw-la go_v beyond_o this_o say_v that_o although_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o open_a yet_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n but_o utter_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n be_v not_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o devil_n to_o these_o i_o only_o add_v what_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o another_o cardinal_n who_o persuade_v the_o bohemian_o to_o accept_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o one_o kind_n tell_v they_o and_o it_o be_v that_o i_o say_v before_o if_o the_o church_n 833._o card._n cusan_a epâ—st_n 2._o ad_fw-la bâ—hâ—mâ—s_fw-la de_fw-fr usu_fw-la communionis_fw-la p._n 833._o viz._n of_o rome_n for_o that_o be_v with_o they_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o if_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v the_o virtual_a church_n do_v expound_v any_o evangelical_n sense_n contrary_a to_o what_o the_o current_a sense_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n primitive_a church_n do_v not_o that_o but_o this_o present_a interpretation_n must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n for_o god_n change_v his_o judgement_n as_o the_o church_n do_v 838._o epist._n 3._o p._n 838._o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v make_v new_a article_n or_o new_a scripture_n or_o new_a gospel_n it_o seem_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v make_v contrary_a gospel_n that_o if_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n be_v via_fw-la salutis_fw-la because_o it_o be_v understand_v then_o to_o be_v a_o precept_n evangelical_n afterward_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o the_o precept_n evangelical_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o take_v it_o in_o one_o kind_n but_o this_o be_v deny_v by_o balduinus_n canon_n in_o 1._o decret_n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trinitate_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la cathol_n n._n 44._o 15._o do_v canon_n who_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o can_v the_o pope_n find_v out_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n say_v i_o answer_v yes_o but_o not_o contrary_a it_o seem_v the_o doctor_n differ_v upon_o that_o point_n but_o that_o which_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cusa_n the_o legate_n of_o p._n nicolas_n the_o five_o teach_v the_o bohemian_o be_v how_o they_o shall_v answer_v their_o objection_n for_o they_o say_v if_o christ_n command_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o council_n or_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o prelate_n command_v contrary_a they_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o church_n but_o christ._n but_o how_o great_o they_o be_v mistake_v the_o cardinal_n legat_n tell_v they_o 1565._o epist_n 2._o add_v bohemos_n p._n 834._o edit_n basil._n a._n d._n 1565._o possible_a non_fw-la est_fw-la scripturam_fw-la quamcunque_fw-la sive_fw-la ipsa_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la sive_fw-la consilium_fw-la contineat_fw-la in_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la apud_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la existunt_fw-la plus_fw-la auctoritatis_fw-la ligandi_fw-la haebere_fw-la aut_fw-la solvendi_fw-la fideles_fw-la quà m_fw-la ipsa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la voluerit_fw-la aut_fw-la verbo_fw-la aut_fw-la opere_fw-la expresserit_fw-la and_o in_o the_o three_o epistle_n he_o tell_v they_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o scripture_n 5._o in_o piorum_fw-la clypeo_fw-la cue_n 29._o artit_fw-la 5._o the_o same_o also_o be_v teach_v by_o elysius_n nepolitanus_n it_o matter_n not_o what_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v no_o nor_o much_o what_o the_o apostolical_a do_v 2._o pighius_fw-la hierarch_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o for_o the_o apostle_n indeed_o write_v some_o certain_a thing_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v rule_v our_o faith_n and_o our_o religion_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v under_o it_o that_o be_v they_o submit_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o faith_n nay_o even_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o pope_n can_v change_v the_o gospel_n say_v henry_n the_o master_n of_o the_o roman_a palace_n 371._o ad_fw-la legatos_fw-la â—ohemicos_fw-la sub_fw-la felice_n papa_n a._n d._n 1447._o vide_fw-la polan_n in_o dan._n 11._o 371._o and_o according_a to_o place_n and_o time_n give_v it_o another_o sense_n insomuch_o that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v not_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o man_n if_o the_o pope_n think_v so_o too_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v damn_v say_v the_o cardinal_n of_o s._n angelo_n and_o silvester_n prierias_fw-la 56._o prierias_fw-la sylvest_n prierias_fw-la cont_n lutherum_n conclu_n 56._o express_o affirm_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o notorious_a i_o wonder_v with_o what_o confidence_n bellarmine_n can_v say_v that_o the_o catholic_n mean_v his_o own_o party_n do_v not_o subject_v the_o scripture_n but_o prefer_v it_o before_o council_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n in_o this_o when_o the_o contrary_a be_v so_o plain_a in_o the_o pre-alledged_n testimony_n but_o because_o his_o conscience_n check_v he_o in_o the_o particular_a he_o think_v to_o escape_v with_o a_o distinction_n
will_v not_o be_v among_o they_o so_o much_o modesty_n as_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o most_o absolute_a triumph_n and_o the_o fierce_a declamation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n our_o safety_n in_o this_o article_n also_o be_v visible_a and_o notorious_a against_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n which_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o first_o part_n i_o bring_v to_o reprove_v this_o practice_n those_o who_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o object_n will_v find_v the_o quotation_n justify_v in_o the_o section_n of_o the_o half-communion_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n 7._o what_o a_o strange_a uncharitableness_n be_v it_o to_o believe_v and_o teach_v that_o poor_a babe_n descend_v from_o christian_a parent_n if_o they_o die_v unbaptise_v shall_v never_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o such_o be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o church_n of_o england_n enjoin_v the_o parent_n to_o bring_v they_o and_o her_o priest_n to_o baptize_v they_o and_o punish_v the_o neglect_n where_o it_o be_v criminal_a and_o yet_o teach_v no_o such_o fierce_a and_o uncharitable_a proposition_n which_o can_v serve_v no_o end_n but_o what_o may_v with_o less_o damage_n and_o affrightment_n be_v very_o well_o secure_v and_o to_o distrust_v god_n goodness_n to_o the_o poor_a infant_n who_o fault_n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v and_o to_o amerce_v their_o no-fault_n with_o so_o great_a a_o fine_a even_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o the_o good_a which_o they_o can_v receive_v from_o he_o that_o create_v they_o and_o love_v they_o be_v such_o a_o play_v with_o head_n and_o a_o regardless_a treatment_n of_o soul_n that_o for_o charity_n sake_n and_o common_a humanity_n we_o dare_v not_o mingle_v in_o their_o counsel_n but_o if_o we_o err_v it_o be_v on_o the_o safe_a side_n it_o be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n these_o seven_o particular_n be_v not_o trifle_v consideration_n but_o as_o they_o have_v great_a influence_n into_o the_o event_n of_o soul_n so_o they_o be_v great_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n as_o they_o have_v please_v to_o order_v religion_n at_o this_o day_n i_o may_v instance_n in_o many_o more_o if_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a or_o do_v not_o fear_v they_o will_v think_v i_o inquisitive_a for_o objection_n therefore_o i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o only_o i_o profess_v myself_o to_o wonder_v at_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o roman_a prelate_n that_o will_v not_o consent_v that_o the_o liturgy_n of_o their_o church_n shall_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o people_n they_o have_v some_o pretence_n of_o politic_a reason_n why_o they_o forbid_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o all_o wise_a man_n know_v they_o have_v other_o reason_n than_o what_o they_o pretend_v yet_o this_o also_o will_v be_v consider_v that_o if_o the_o people_n do_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o will_v use_v that_o liberty_n well_o they_o may_v receive_v infinite_a benefit_n by_o they_o and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v abuse_v that_o liberty_n it_o be_v the_o people_n fault_n and_o not_o the_o ruler_n but_o that_o they_o be_v forbid_v that_o be_v the_o ruler_n fault_n and_o not_o the_o people_n but_o for_o prohibit_v the_o understanding_n of_o their_o public_a and_o sometime_o of_o many_o of_o their_o private_a devotion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o plausible_a pretence_n no_o excuse_n of_o policy_n no_o end_n of_o piety_n and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o in_o this_o also_o of_o the_o sure_a side_n than_o we_o know_v nothing_o but_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v fall_v asleep_o well_o however_o these_o thing_n have_v at_o least_o very_o much_o probability_n in_o they_o yet_o for_o profess_v these_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o catholic_n tradition_n and_o right_a reason_n as_o will_v be_v further_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o follow_a paragraph_n they_o call_v we_o heretic_n and_o sentence_v we_o with_o damnation_n salvation_n suarezius_fw-la and_o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n with_o damnation_n i_o say_v for_o not_o worship_v of_o image_n for_o not_o call_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n our_o god_n &_o saviour_n for_o not_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n for_o not_o equal_v the_o say_n of_o man_n to_o the_o say_n of_o god_n for_o not_o worship_v angel_n for_o not_o put_v trust_n in_o saint_n and_o speak_v to_o dead_a person_n who_o be_v not_o present_a &_o for_o offer_v to_o desire_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n as_o christ_n give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n &_o they_o to_o all_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v if_o these_o be_v cause_n of_o damnation_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o that_o do_v worship_n image_n and_o that_o do_v take_v away_o half_a of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o people_n to_o who_o christ_n leave_v it_o and_o keep_v knowledge_n from_o they_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o most_o of_o they_o to_o pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n and_o worship_v angel_n and_o make_v dead_a man_n their_o guardian_n and_o erect_v altar_n and_o make_v vow_n and_o give_v consumptive_a offering_n to_o saint_n real_a or_o imaginary_a now_o true_o we_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o but_o we_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o man_n not_o without_o hope_n only_o as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v we_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n he_o that_o break_v one_o of_o the_o least_o commandment_n 19_o matth._n 5._o 19_o and_o teach_v man_n so_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n section_n ix_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o men._n the_o former_a charge_n have_v occasion_v this_o which_o be_v but_o a_o instance_n of_o their_o add_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n new_a article_n upon_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o here_o first_o i_o shall_v represent_v what_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o reproof_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n make_v of_o the_o pharisee_n say_v they_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o 2._o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o 1._o the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o conjunctive_o that_o be_v in_o vain_a do_v you_o worship_v i_o 9_o matth._n 15._o 9_o teach_v doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n that_o be_v thing_n which_o man_n only_o have_v deliver_v and_o if_o these_o once_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v a_o worship_v of_o god_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o vain_a worship_n now_o this_o express_a itself_o in_o two_o degree_n the_o first_o be_v in_o overvalue_a humane_a ordinance_n that_o be_v equal_v they_o to_o divine_a commandment_n exact_v they_o by_o the_o same_o measure_n by_o which_o they_o require_v obedience_n to_o god_n law_n and_o this_o with_o a_o pretend_a zeal_n for_o god_n honour_n and_o service_n thus_o the_o pharisee_n be_v note_v and_o reprove_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 1._o the_o thing_n of_o decency_n or_o indifferent_a practice_n be_v counsel_v by_o their_o forefather_n in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o become_v approve_v by_o use_n and_o custom_n and_o then_o their_o doctor_n deny_v their_o communion_n to_o they_o that_o omit_v they_o find_v out_o new_a reason_n for_o they_o be_v severe_a in_o their_o censure_n concern_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o omission_n will_v approve_v none_o no_o not_o the_o case_n and_o exception_n of_o charity_n or_o piety_n and_o this_o be_v instanced_a in_o their_o wash_n of_o cup_n and_o platter_n and_o the_o outside_n of_o dish_n which_o either_o be_v at_o first_o institute_v for_o cleanliness_n and_o decency_n or_o else_o as_o be_v symbolical_a to_o the_o purification_n in_o the_o law_n but_o they_o change_v the_o scene_n enjoin_v it_o as_o necessity_n be_v scandalize_v at_o they_o that_o use_v it_o not_o practise_v it_o with_o a_o frequency_n pass_v into_o a_o intolerable_a burden_n insomuch_o that_o at_o the_o marriage_n of_o cana_n in_o galilee_n there_o be_v six_o water-pot_n set_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o wash_v often_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o meal_n and_o then_o they_o put_v new_a reason_n and_o do_v it_o for_o other_o cause_n than_o be_v in_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o although_o these_o wash_n might_n have_v be_v use_v without_o violation_n of_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n yet_o even_o by_o this_o tradition_n they_o make_v god_n commandment_n void_a by_o make_v this_o necessary_a and_o impose_v these_o useless_a and_o unnecessary_a burden_n on_o their_o brethren_n by_o make_v snare_n for_o conscience_n
shall_v place_v our_o hope_n in_o man._n 3._o tom._n 9_o operum_fw-la augâ—st_n scola_n parad._n cap._n 3._o and_o s._n austin_n if_o at_o least_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scala_fw-la paradisi_fw-la say_v the_o office_n of_o baptise_v the_o lord_n grant_v unto_o many_o but_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o remit_v sin_n in_o baptism_n he_o retain_v unto_o himself_o alone_o wherefore_o s._n john_n antonomasticè_fw-la &_o discretiuè_fw-la by_o way_n of_o distinction_n and_o singularity_n affirm_v that_o he_o it_o be_v who_o baptise_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o shall_v apply_v this_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o repentance_n by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_n bonaevalleâ—sis_fw-la de_fw-fr operibus_fw-la cardâ—nalibus_fw-la christi_fw-la inter_fw-la cypriani_fw-la opera_fw-la sed_fw-la varius_fw-la arnâ—lâ—i_n bonaevalleâ—sis_fw-la remissio_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la sive_fw-la per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la sive_fw-la per_fw-la alia_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la donetur_fw-la propriè_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la sancti_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la soli_fw-la huius_fw-la efficientiae_fw-la privilegium_fw-la manet_fw-la as_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o priest_n can_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o a_o repent_a sinner_n so_o he_o can_v give_v he_o pardon_v and_o no_o otherwise_o that_o be_v by_o prayer_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o person_n fit_o dispose_v who_o also_o can_v and_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o any_o such_o ministry_n of_o man_n as_o appear_v in_o s._n peter_n question_n what_o hinder_v these_o man_n to_o be_v baptize_v who_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o it_o be_v do_v every_o day_n and_o every_o hour_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o immission_n and_o visitation_n from_o heaven_n which_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n daily_o receive_v and_o often_o perceive_v and_o feel_v every_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o cord_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n which_o rope_n and_o band_n the_o apostle_n can_v loose_v imitate_v therein_o their_o master_n who_o say_v to_o they_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n solvunt_fw-la autem_fw-la eos_fw-la apostoli_fw-la sermone_fw-la dei_fw-la 14._o lib._n 6._o comment_fw-fr in_o isai._n cap._n 14._o &_o testimoniis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la &_o exhortatione_n virtutum_fw-la say_v s._n hierom._n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v entrust_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o rule_n and_o measure_n by_o which_o god_n will_v judge_v we_o all_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o stand_v or_o fall_v we_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_v which_o word_n when_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n dispense_v right_o they_o bound_v or_o loose_v and_o what_o they_o so_o bind_v or_o loose_v on_o earth_n god_n will_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v by_o the_o same_o measure_n he_o will_v judge_v the_o man_n by_o which_o he_o have_v command_v his_o minister_n to_o judge_v they_o by_o that_o be_v they_o preach_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o penitent_a and_o god_n will_v make_v it_o good_a and_o they_o threaten_v eternal_a death_n to_o the_o impenitent_a and_o god_n will_v inflict_v it_o but_o other_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v than_o what_o have_v be_v already_o instanced_a those_o word_n of_o christ_n prove_v not_o and_o these_o power_n and_o no_o other_o do_v we_o find_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n 20._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 20._o to_o we_o say_v s._n paul_n be_v commit_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god_n christ_n be_v the_o great_a minister_n of_o reconciliation_n we_o be_v his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o people_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o we_o be_v to_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o pray_v they_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o we_o also_o by_o our_o ministry_n reconcile_v they_o and_o we_o pardon_v their_o sin_n for_o god_n have_v set_v we_o over_o the_o people_n to_o that_o purpose_n but_o than_o it_o be_v also_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o god_n set_v the_o priest_n over_o the_o leprous_a 7._o leu._n 13._o 44._o v._o 5._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o priest_n with_o pollution_n shall_v pollute_v they_o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v cleanse_v he_o that_o be_v shall_v declare_v he_o so_o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o god_n set_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n over_o the_o nation_n 10._o jer._n 1._o 10._o to_o root_v out_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o and_o to_o destroy_v to_o throw_v down_o to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v that_o be_v by_o put_v his_o word_n into_o his_o mouth_n to_o do_v all_o this_o to_o preach_v all_o this_o to_o promise_v or_o to_o threaten_v respective_o all_o this_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v pardon_v sin_n just_a as_o they_o save_v man_n 16._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o this_o do_v thou_o shall_v save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o that_o be_v by_o attend_v to_o and_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o convert_v a_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n 20._o jam._n 5._o 20._o bring_v the_o man_n to_o repentance_n persuade_v he_o to_o turn_v from_o vanity_n to_o the_o live_a god_n thus_o he_o bring_v pardon_n to_o he_o and_o salvation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o layman_n can_v do_v this_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v very_o well_o for_o he_o if_o he_o do_v and_o he_o can_v if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o assist_v he_o but_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n be_v appoint_v to_o bishop_n and_o priest_n so_o that_o although_o a_o layman_n do_v it_o extraordinary_o that_o can_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v but_o a_o ministry_n of_o prayer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o their_o own_o ferus_fw-la upon_o this_o place_n christ_n in_o this_o word_n show_v how_o and_o to_o what_o use_n he_o at_o this_o time_n give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 20._o john_n 20._o to_o wit_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n neither_o for_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o alone_o sed_fw-la ut_fw-la eundem_fw-la spiritum_fw-la eandemque_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la verbo_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la &_o sacramentis_fw-la verbo_fw-la annexis_fw-la distribuerent_fw-la and_o again_o he_o bring_v in_o christ_n say_v i_o therefore_o choose_v you_o and_o i_o seal_v your_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o confirm_v you_o that_o go_v into_o the_o world_n you_o may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o that_o you_o may_v distribute_v that_o very_a remission_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v general_a and_o indefinite_a and_o they_o be_v comprehensive_a of_o the_o whole_a power_n and_o ministry_n ecclesiastical_a and_o in_o those_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v evident_a and_o confess_v viz._n preach_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o baptism_n a_o special_a enumeration_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v neither_o natural_o necessary_a nor_o esteem_v so_o by_o custom_n nor_o make_v so_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a neither_o have_v they_o at_o all_o prove_v it_o so_o by_o scripture_n and_o to_o this_o i_o add_v only_o what_o ambrose_n pelargus_n a_o divine_a of_o the_o elector_n of_o trier_n say_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n teâ—â—io_fw-la hist._n council_n try_v a._n d._n 155._o sub_fw-la julio_n teâ—â—io_fw-la that_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n quorum_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la be_v perhaps_o not_o expound_v by_o any_o father_n for_o a_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o that_o by_o some_o they_o be_v understand_v of_o baptism_n by_o other_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n by_o which_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v receive_v but_o since_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n declare_v in_o scripture_n of_o confess_v all_o our_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n no_o mention_n of_o sacramental_a penance_n or_o confession_n it_o must_v needs_o seem_v strange_a that_o a_o doctrine_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n in_o scripture_n no_o direction_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v so_o difficult_a a_o work_n no_o office_n or_o officer_n describe_v to_o any_o such_o purpose_n that_o a_o doctrine_n i_o say_v of_o which_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o spring_n shall_v yet_o become_v in_o process_n of_o time_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o for_o preach_v
understand_v and_o discern_v with_o a_o serene_a heart_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o word_n of_o lyra_n and_o word_n and_o tho._n aquin._n in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o ille_fw-la qui_fw-la intelligit_fw-la reficitur_fw-la &_o quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la intellectum_fw-la &_o quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la affectum_fw-la sed_fw-la mens_fw-la ejus_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la intelligit_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la fructu_fw-la refectionis_fw-la and_o again_o quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la fructum_fw-la devotionis_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la privatur_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la atendit_fw-la ad_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la orat_fw-la seu_fw-la non_fw-la intelligit_fw-la lyra._n caeterum_fw-la hic_fw-la consequenter_fw-la idem_fw-la ostendit_fw-la in_o oratione_fw-la publicâ_fw-la quia_fw-la si_fw-la populus_fw-la intelligat_fw-la orationem_fw-la seu_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la facerdnis_fw-la mâ—lius_fw-la reducitur_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la &_o devotius_fw-la amen_o and_o again_o propter_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la primitiuâ_fw-la benedictiones_fw-la &_o coeterae_fw-la omne_fw-la lege_fw-la communia_fw-la *_o fiebant_fw-la in_fw-la vulgari_fw-la *_o for_o of_o common_a thing_n that_o be_v thing_n in_o public_a the_o dissuasive_a speak_v common_a prayer_n common_a preach_n common_a eucharist_n and_o thanksgiving_n common_a blessing_n all_o these_o and_o all_o other_o public_a and_o common_a thing_n be_v use_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o the_o primitive_a communia_fw-la and_o omne_fw-la be_v equivalent_a but_o communia_fw-la be_v lyra_n '_o be_v word_n aquinas_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n withal_o here_o but_o have_v set_v they_o down_o in_o the_o margin_n that_o the_o strange_a confidence_n of_o these_o romanist_n outface_v notorious_a and_o evident_a word_n may_v be_v make_v if_o possible_a yet_o more_o conspicuous_a in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o father_n the_o primitive_a christian_n in_o their_o several_a age_n and_o country_n be_v careful_a that_o the_o bible_n shall_v be_v translate_v into_o all_o language_n where_o christianity_n be_v plant_v that_o the_o bibles_n be_v in_o greek_a be_v notorious_a and_o that_o they_o be_v use_v among_o the_o people_n s_o chrysostom_n homil_n 1._o in_o joh._n 8._o be_v witness_n that_o it_o be_v so_o or_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o for_o he_o exhort_v vacemus_fw-la ergo_fw-la scripture_n dilectissimi_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o set_v time_n apart_o to_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o scripture_n at_o least_o in_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o frequent_o handle_v they_o to_o imprint_v they_o in_o our_o mind_n which_o because_o the_o jew_n neglect_v they_o be_v command_v to_o have_v their_o book_n in_o their_o hand_n but_o let_v we_o not_o have_v they_o in_o our_o hand_n but_o in_o our_o house_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o which_o word_n we_o may_v easy_o understand_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o greek_a communion_n have_v the_o bible_n in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o use_v they_o as_o christian_n ought_v to_o do_v that_o be_v to_o imprint_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n cassidore_n homil._n 1._o in_o 8._o johan_n videat_fw-la lector_n s._n basil._n in_o ascert_n in_o 278._o resp_n in_o regul_n brevior_fw-la &_o cassidore_n and_o speak_v of_o s._n john_n and_o his_o gospel_n he_o say_v that_o the_o syrian_n indian_n persian_n and_o ethiopian_n and_o infinite_a other_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o grow_v wise_a by_o translate_n his_o s._n john_n doctrine_n into_o their_o several_a language_n utuntur_fw-la de_fw-fr doctrine_n christianâ_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 5._o exit_fw-la quo_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la scriptura_fw-la divina_fw-la quâ_fw-la tantis_fw-la morbis_fw-la humanarum_fw-la voluntatum_fw-la subvenitur_fw-la ab_fw-la unâ_fw-la linguâ_fw-la profecta_fw-la quae_fw-la opportunè_fw-la potuit_fw-la per_fw-la â—rbem_fw-la terrarum_fw-la disseminari_fw-la per_fw-la varias_fw-la interpretum_fw-la linguas_fw-la longè_fw-la latéque_fw-la diffusainnotesceret_fw-la gentibus_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la theodoret._n lib._n 5._o the_o curand_n graec._n affect_v nos_fw-la autem_fw-la verbis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la propheticaeque_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la inexhaustum_fw-la robur_fw-la manifestè_fw-la ostendimus_fw-la vniversa_fw-la enim_fw-la facies_fw-la terrae_fw-la quantacunque_fw-la sole_o subiicitur_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la verborum_fw-la plena_fw-la jam_fw-la est_fw-la hebraei_n verò_fw-la libri_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o graecum_fw-la idioma_fw-la conversi_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o romanam_fw-la quoque_fw-la linguam_fw-la egyptiam_fw-la persicam_fw-la indicam_fw-la armenicamque_fw-la &_o scythicam_fw-la atque_fw-la adeò_fw-la sauromaticam_fw-la semelque_fw-fr ut_fw-la dicam_fw-la in_o linguas_fw-la omnes_fw-la quibus_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la diem_fw-la nationes_fw-la utuntur_fw-la but_o it_o be_v more_o that_o s._n austin_n say_v the_o divine_a scripture_n by_o which_o help_n be_v supply_v to_o so_o great_a disease_n proceed_v from_o one_o language_n which_o opportune_o may_v be_v carry_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v by_o the_o various_a tongue_n of_o interpreter_n scatter_v far_o and_o wide_a it_o may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o nation_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o theodoret_n speak_v yet_o more_o plain_o we_o have_v manifest_o show_v to_o you_o the_o inexhausted_a strength_n of_o the_o apostolic_a and_o prophetic_a doctrine_n for_o the_o universal_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n whatsoever_o be_v under_o the_o sun_n be_v now_o full_a of_o those_o word_n for_o the_o hebrew_n book_n be_v not_o only_o translate_v into_o the_o greek_a idiom_n but_o into_o the_o roman_a tongue_n the_o egyptian_a persian_a indian_a armenian_a scythian_a sauromatic_a language_n and_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v once_o for_o all_o into_o all_o tongue_n which_o at_o this_o day_n the_o nation_n use_v by_o these_o authority_n of_o these_o father_n we_o may_v plain_o see_v how_o different_a the_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v from_o the_o sentiment_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o with_o what_o false_a confidence_n the_o roman_a adversary_n deny_v so_o evident_a truth_n have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o make_v their_o doctrine_n seem_v tolerable_a but_o by_o outface_v the_o know_a saying_n of_o so_o many_o excellent_a person_n and_o especial_o of_o s._n paul_n who_o can_v not_o speak_v his_o mind_n in_o apt_a and_o intelligible_a word_n if_o he_o do_v not_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n exhort_v the_o church_n to_o pray_v 14._o pray_v quamvis_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la bonum_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la officia_fw-la divina_fw-la celebrentur_fw-la eâ_fw-la linguâ_fw-la quam_fw-la plebs_fw-la intelligat_fw-la id_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la confert_fw-la ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la ut_fw-la bene_fw-la probat_fw-la hic_fw-la locus_fw-la estius_n in_o 1._o ep_n corin._n cap._n 14._o and_o prophecy_n so_o as_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o catechuman_n and_o by_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o do_v otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n christianity_n be_v a_o simple_a wise_a intelligible_a and_o easy_a religion_n and_o yet_o if_o a_o man_n will_v resolve_v against_o any_o proposition_n he_o may_v wrangle_v himself_o into_o a_o puzzle_n and_o make_v himself_o not_o to_o understand_v it_o so_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o plain_a what_o be_v plain_o than_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o cajetan_n that_o it_o be_v more_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o prayer_n be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 14._o respon_o add_v artic_a pacis_fw-la magis_fw-la fore_fw-la ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ut_fw-la preces_fw-la vulgari_fw-la linguâ_fw-la conciperentur_fw-la exit_fw-la hâc_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la pauli_n habetur_fw-la quod_fw-la melius_fw-la ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la est_fw-la orationes_fw-la publicas_fw-la quae_fw-la audiente_fw-la populo_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la dici_fw-la linguâ_fw-la communi_fw-la clericis_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la quam_fw-la dici_fw-la latina_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o he_o say_v no_o more_o than_o s._n paul_n say_v and_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v it_o plain_o and_o indeed_o no_o man_n of_o sense_n can_v deny_v it_o unless_o he_o affirm_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o speak_v what_o we_o understand_v not_o than_o what_o we_o do_v or_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o serve_v god_n without_o that_o noble_a faculty_n than_o with_o it_o that_o be_v that_o the_o way_n of_o a_o parrot_n and_o a_o jackdaw_n be_v better_a than_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n and_o that_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o differ_v as_o a_o man_n and_o a_o bird_n but_o beside_o all_o this_o be_v not_o latin_n itself_o when_o it_o be_v first_o use_v in_o divine_a service_n the_o common_a tongue_n and_o general_o understand_v by_o many_o nation_n and_o very_a many_o colony_n and_o if_o it_o be_v then_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n to_o pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v so_o now_o however_o that_o it_o be_v so_o then_o and_o be_v not_o so_o now_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o this_o material_a point_n great_o innovate_v let_v but_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a be_v
able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n be_v they_o profitable_a to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o teach_v to_o reprove_v to_o correct_v to_o instruct_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o oeconomy_n to_o make_v a_o christian_a man_n yea_o a_o christian_a bishop_n perfect_a can_v he_o by_o this_o dispensation_n be_v thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n if_o so_o than_o this_o be_v the_o true_a principle_n the_o apostolical_a way_n the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o if_o scripture_n the_o book_n write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pen_n of_o apostles_n can_v do_v all_o this_o than_o they_o be_v something_o more_o than_o ink_n vary_v into_o divers_a figure_n unsense_v character_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o revile_v epithet_n i._o s._n be_v please_v to_o cast_v upon_o they_o yea_o but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o unless_o we_o know_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o this_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v a_o witness_n in_o their_o own_o behalf_n and_o therefore_o oral_a tradition_n must_v supply_v that_o and_o consequent_o be_v the_o only_a first_o and_o self-evident_a principle_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o matter_n not_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n oral_a tradition_n be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n but_o it_o be_v not_o that_o alone_a by_o which_o it_o be_v convey_v for_o if_o by_o oral_a tradition_n he_o mean_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v the_o best_a external_a ministry_n of_o conveyance_n of_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o of_o so_o great_a concernment_n to_o which_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o adversary_n jew_n and_o heathen_n add_v no_o small_a moment_n and_o the_o tradition_n be_v also_o convey_v to_o we_o by_o very_o many_o writing_n but_o when_o it_o be_v thus_o convey_v and_o that_o the_o church_n do_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o it_o be_v that_o i_o inquire_v whether_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v a_o witness_n to_o we_o of_o it_o be_v own_o design_n fullness_n and_o perfection_n certain_o no_o principle_n be_v more_o evident_a than_o this_o none_o more_o sure_a and_o none_o before_o it_o whatever_o god_n have_v say_v be_v true_a and_o in_o scripture_n god_n do_v speak_v and_o speak_v this_o and_o therefore_o this_o to_o we_o be_v a_o first_o at_o least_o a_o evident_a principle_n yea_o but_o if_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o oral_a tradition_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o best_a and_o only_o principle_n for_o if_o it_o be_v trust_v for_o the_o whole_a why_o not_o for_o every_o particular_a this_o argument_n conclude_v thus_o this_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n therefore_o this_o be_v all_o the_o house_n every_o man_n enter_v this_o way_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o hall_n and_o the_o cellar_n the_o pantry_n and_o dine_a room_n the_o bedchamber_n and_o the_o cockloft_n but_o beside_o the_o ridiculousness_n of_o the_o argument_n there_o be_v a_o particular_a reason_n why_o the_o argument_n can_v conclude_v the_o reason_n in_o brief_a be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v much_o easy_a for_o any_o man_n to_o carry_v a_o letter_n than_o to_o tell_v the_o particular_a errand_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o tell_v one_o thing_n than_o to_o tell_v ten_o thousand_o to_o deliver_v one_o thing_n out_o of_o our_o hand_n than_o a_o multitude_n out_o of_o our_o mouth_n one_o matter_n of_o fact_n than_o very_o many_o proposition_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o convey_v in_o write_v all_o tully_n work_n than_o to_o say_v by_o heart_n with_o truth_n and_o exactness_n any_o one_o of_o his_o oration_n that_o the_o bible_n be_v write_v by_o inspire_a man_n god_n set_v his_o seal_n to_o their_o doctrine_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n what_o they_o first_o preach_v and_o then_o write_v in_o a_o book_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v prove_v unless_o god_n shall_v proceed_v extraordinary_o and_o by_o miracle_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o wise_a man_n who_o see_v it_o with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v it_o with_o their_o ear_n and_o feel_v it_o with_o their_o hand_n this_o be_v do_v at_o first_o then_o only_o consign_v then_o witness_v and_o thence_o deliver_v and_o with_o how_o great_a success_n and_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o how_o mighty_a a_o providence_n appear_v it_o in_o this_o because_o although_o as_o s._n luke_n tell_v we_o many_o do_v undertake_v to_o write_v gospel_n or_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o sure_o believe_v among_o christian_n and_o we_o find_v in_o s._n clement_n of_o alex._n origen_n s._n irenaeus_n athanasius_n chrysostom_n and_o s._n hierom_n mention_v make_v of_o many_o gospel_n as_o that_o of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o egyptian_n nazarenes_n ebionites_n the_o gospel_n of_o james_n philip_n bartholomew_n thomas_n and_o divers_a more_o yet_o but_o four_o only_o be_v transmit_v and_o consign_v to_o the_o church_n because_o these_o four_o only_o be_v write_v by_o these_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v and_o these_o man_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o mind_n and_o he_o do_v so_o now_o of_o this_o we_o can_v have_v no_o other_o testimony_n but_o of_o those_o who_o be_v present_a who_o stop_v the_o first_o issue_n of_o the_o false_a gospel_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o other_o four_o go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o world_n according_a to_o that_o of_o origen_n ecclesia_fw-la cum_fw-la quatuor_fw-la tantum_fw-la evangelii_n libros_fw-la habet_fw-la per_fw-la universum_fw-la mundum_fw-la evangeliis_fw-la redundat_fw-la heresy_n cum_fw-la multa_fw-la habeant_fw-la unum_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la those_o which_o heretic_n make_v be_v all_o lose_v or_o slight_v those_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n divine_o inspire_v these_o abide_v and_o shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o now_o than_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v but_o by_o be_v tell_v it_o by_o credible_a person_n who_o can_v know_v and_o never_o give_v cause_n of_o suspicion_n that_o they_o shall_v deceive_v we_o now_o if_o i._o s._n will_v be_v please_v to_o call_v this_o oral_a tradition_n he_o may_v but_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o this_o oral_a tradition_n be_v not_o only_o preach_v at_o first_o but_o transmit_v to_o we_o by_o many_o writing_n beside_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o friend_n and_o enemy_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o this_o book_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v consign_v by_o oral_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n and_o yet_o tradition_n become_v of_o little_a or_o no_o use_n after_o this_o consignation_n and_o delivery_n for_o this_o be_v all_o the_o work_n which_o of_o necessity_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o it_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v all_o that_o it_o can_v do_v well_o 1._o this_o be_v all_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v by_o oral_a tradition_n because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n have_v resolve_v to_o write_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n in_o a_o book_n and_o have_v do_v it_o well_o and_o sufficient_o in_o order_n to_o his_o own_o gracious_a purpose_n for_o who_o dare_v so_o much_o as_o suspect_v the_o contrary_a there_o be_v now_o no_o need_n that_o oral_a tradition_n shall_v be_v keep_v up_o with_o the_o jointure_n of_o infallibility_n since_o the_o first_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o sufficient_o witness_v that_o it_o convince_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o christian_n and_o therefore_o be_v enough_o to_o consign_v the_o divinity_n and_o perfection_n of_o this_o book_n for_o ever_o for_o it_o be_v in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n god_n confirm_v it_o by_o sign_n follow_v that_o be_v by_o sign_n prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o they_o speak_v be_v prove_v and_o believe_v for_o ever_o but_o then_o the_o sign_n go_v away_o and_o leave_v a_o permanent_a and_o eternal_a event_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o infallible_a tradition_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a age_n concern_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o they_o say_v be_v confirm_v by_o all_o that_o testimony_n by_o which_o they_o obtain_v belief_n in_o the_o church_n to_o their_o person_n and_o doctrine_n but_o when_o they_o have_v once_o deliver_v this_o there_o need_v no_o
be_v not_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o self-conviction_n of_o the_o man_n and_o a_o resolution_n to_o abide_v in_o his_o error_n and_o to_o deceive_v the_o people_n even_o against_o his_o knowledge_n let_v all_o the_o world_n judge_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n decree_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o carranza_n 440._o lugduni_n a._n d._n 1600._o apud_fw-la hiratium_fw-la cardon_n p._n 440._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v these_o item_n praecipimus_fw-la sub_fw-la poena_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la quod_fw-la nullus_fw-la presbyter_n communicet_fw-la populum_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o in_o this_o affair_n to_o affirm_v it_o necessary_a to_o do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n what_o christ_n do_v be_v call_v heresy_n and_o to_o do_v so_o be_v punish_v with_o excommunication_n but_o we_o who_o follow_v christ_n hope_v we_o shall_v communicate_v with_o he_o and_o then_o we_o be_v well_o enough_o especial_o since_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v a_o sufficient_a commandment_n to_o minister_v and_o receive_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o their_o supposition_n only_o that_o christ_n do_v bare_o institute_v confession_n do_v therefore_o urge_v it_o as_o necessary_a it_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a partiality_n that_o the_o confess_v institution_n by_o christ_n of_o the_o two_o sacramental_a species_n shall_v not_o conclude_v they_o as_o necessary_a as_o the_o other_o upon_o a_o unproved_a supposition_n and_o if_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o equal_a to_o a_o command_n than_o there_o be_v no_o command_n to_o receive_v the_o bread_n or_o indeed_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o all_o but_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a act_n of_o supererogation_n that_o the_o priest_n do_v it_o at_o all_o and_o a_o act_n of_o favour_n and_o grace_n that_o they_o give_v even_o the_o bread_n itself_o to_o the_o laity_n but_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o bind_v her_o subject_n to_o observe_v the_o decree_n of_o abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n jure_fw-la humano_fw-la and_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v just_a and_o special_o since_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o scandalous_a a_o alteration_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o any_o council_n and_o those_o which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o private_a doctor_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v no_o record_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v ridiculous_a 1562._o a._n d._n 1562._o weak_a and_o contemptible_a but_o as_o granatensis_n say_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n this_o affair_n can_v neither_o be_v regulate_v by_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n for_o sure_o it_o be_v against_o both_o but_o by_o wisdom_n wherein_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o proceed_v to_o circumspection_n i_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v always_o be_v consider_v whether_o she_o shall_v give_v the_o chalice_n or_o no_o and_o because_o she_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o reason_n sufficient_a to_o give_v it_o she_o will_v be_v content_a to_o keep_v it_o away_o without_o reason_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n excommunicate_v those_o priest_n that_o communicate_v the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n 2._o vide_fw-la preface_n to_o the_o dissuasive_a part_n 1._o canon_n comperimus_fw-la de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o but_o the_o primitive_a church_n excommunicate_v they_o that_o receive_v but_o in_o one_o kind_n it_o be_v too_o much_o that_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v so_o much_o as_o in_o a_o single_a instance_n administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o other_o warrant_n for_o do_v the_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o christ_n institution_n and_o therefore_o no_o other_o way_n of_o learning_n how_o to_o do_v it_o but_o by_o the_o same_o institution_n by_o which_o all_o of_o it_o be_v do_v and_o if_o there_o can_v come_v a_o case_n of_o necessity_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o wine_n or_o if_o a_o man_n can_v endure_v wine_n it_o be_v then_o a_o disputable_a matter_n whether_o it_o ought_v or_o not_o to_o be_v omit_v for_o if_o the_o necessity_n be_v of_o god_n make_v he_o be_v suppose_v to_o dispense_v with_o the_o impossibility_n but_o if_o a_o man_n alter_v what_o god_n appoint_v he_o make_v to_o himself_o a_o new_a institution_n for_o which_o in_o this_o case_n there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n nor_o yet_o excuse_v but_o suppose_v either_o one_o or_o other_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v or_o be_v think_v a_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o thing_n may_v be_v hopeful_o excuse_v if_o not_o actual_o justify_v and_o because_o it_o can_v happen_v but_o seldom_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a let_v the_o institution_n be_v observe_v always_o where_o it_o can_v but_o then_o in_o all_o case_n of_o possibility_n let_v all_o prepare_a christian_n be_v invite_v to_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o institution_n or_o if_o that_o be_v too_o much_o at_o least_o let_v all_o they_o that_o desire_v it_o be_v permit_v to_o receive_v it_o in_o christ_n way_n but_o that_o man_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o do_v so_o that_o they_o be_v drive_v from_o it_o that_o they_o be_v call_v heretic_n for_o say_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o receive_v it_o as_o christ_n give_v it_o and_o appoint_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o desire_v to_o communicate_v in_o christ_n blood_n by_o the_o symbol_n of_o his_o blood_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o he_o that_o give_v his_o blood_n this_o be_v such_o a_o strange_a piece_n of_o christianity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o imagine_v what_o antichrist_n can_v do_v more_o against_o it_o unless_o he_o take_v it_o all_o away_o i_o only_o desire_v those_o person_n who_o be_v here_o concern_v to_o weigh_v well_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o consequent_n of_o they_o he_o that_o break_v one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o my_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o and_o what_o if_o he_o compel_v man_n so_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o the_o canon_n last_o mention_v it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o canon_n speak_v not_o of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o communicant_n but_o of_o the_o consummate_v the_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o priest_n to_o this_o i_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o canon_n be_v particular_o direct_v to_o the_o priest_n by_o the_o title_n which_o themselves_o put_v to_o it_o but_o the_o canon_n meddle_v not_o with_o the_o consecrate_v or_o not_o consecrate_v in_o one_o kind_n but_o of_o receive_v for_o that_o be_v the_o title_n of_o the_o canon_n the_o priest_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o blood_n and_o in_o the_o canon_n itself_o comperimus_fw-la autem_fw-la quod_fw-la quidam_fw-la sumpta_fw-la corporis_fw-la sacri_fw-la portione_fw-la à _fw-la calice_n sacrati_fw-la cruoris_fw-la abstineant_fw-la by_o which_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o consecration_n be_v entire_a for_o it_o be_v calix_fw-la sacrati_fw-la crâ—ioris_fw-la the_o consecrate_a chalice_n from_o which_o out_o of_o a_o fond_a superstition_n some_o priest_n do_v abstain_v the_o canon_n therefore_o relate_v to_o the_o sumption_n or_o receive_n not_o the_o sacrifice_a as_o these_o man_n love_v to_o call_v it_o or_o consecration_n and_o the_o sanction_n itself_o speak_v indeed_o of_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o any_o sense_n a_o sacrifice_n aut_fw-la integra_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la percipiant_fw-la aut_fw-la ab_fw-la integris_fw-la arceantur_fw-la so_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o this_o question_n will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o if_o pope_n gelasius_n for_o it_o be_v his_o canon_n know_v nothing_o of_o this_o distinction_n it_o be_v vain_o apply_v to_o the_o expound_v of_o his_o word_n but_o if_o he_o do_v know_v of_o it_o than_o he_o have_v take_v that_o part_n which_o be_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o of_o this_o mystery_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n gelasius_n speak_v which_o therefore_o must_v relate_v to_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o this_o canon_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n quote_v by_o cassander_n commun_n in_o consult_v de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la commun_n and_o 2._o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o ever_o christ_n appoint_v one_o way_n of_o receive_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o another_o to_o the_o people_n the_o law_n be_v all_o one_o the_o example_n the_o same_o the_o rule_n be_v simple_a and_o uniform_a and_o no_o appearance_n of_o
difference_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o that_o though_o the_o canon_n mention_n only_o the_o priest_n yet_o it_o must_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n mean_v all_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n no_o difference_n know_v 3._o it_o be_v call_v sacrilege_n to_o divide_v one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n meaning_n that_o to_o receive_v one_o without_o the_o other_o be_v to_o divide_v the_o body_n from_o the_o blood_n for_o the_o dream_n of_o concomitancy_n be_v not_o then_o find_v out_o and_o therefore_o the_o title_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v thus_o express_v corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sine_fw-la ejus_fw-la sanguine_fw-la sacèrdo_n non_fw-la debet_fw-la accipere_fw-la and_o that_o the_o so_o do_v viz._n by_o receive_v one_o without_o the_o other_o can_v be_v without_o sacrilege_n 4._o now_o suppose_v at_o last_o that_o the_o priest_n only_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o canon_n yet_o even_o then_o also_o they_o be_v abundant_o reprove_v because_o even_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unless_o they_o consecrate_v communicate_v but_o in_o one_o kind_n 5._o it_o be_v also_o remarkable_a that_o although_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v great_a use_n make_v of_o the_o distinction_n of_o its_o be_v sometime_o a_o sacrifice_n sometime_o only_o a_o sacrament_n as_o friar_n ant._n mondolphus_n say_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n yet_o the_o argument_n by_o which_o the_o roman_a doctor_n do_v usual_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o half_a communion_n do_v destroy_v this_o distinction_n viz._n that_o of_o christ_n minister_a to_o the_o disciple_n at_o emaus_n and_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o ship_n in_o which_o either_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n or_o no_o consecration_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o consequent_o no_o sacrifice_n for_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v only_o of_o blessing_n the_o bread_n for_o they_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v bless_v and_o therefore_o either_o the_o consecration_n be_v imperfect_a or_o the_o reception_n be_v entire_a to_o this_o purpose_n also_o the_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n be_v severe_a and_o speak_v clear_o of_o communicant_n without_o distinction_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n which_o distinction_n though_o it_o be_v in_o this_o article_n nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n yet_o i_o observe_v it_o to_o prevent_v such_o trifle_a cavil_n which_o my_o adversary_n put_v i_o often_o to_o fight_v with_o his_o word_n be_v these_o he_o viz._n the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n say_v domini_fw-la in_o corinth_n 11._o indignum_fw-la dicet_fw-la esse_fw-la domino_fw-la qui_fw-la alitèr_fw-la mysterium_fw-la celebrat_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la potest_fw-la devotus_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la aliter_fw-la praesumit_fw-la quam_fw-la datum_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la authore_fw-la ideóque_fw-la praemonet_fw-la ut_fw-la secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la traditum_fw-la devota_fw-la mens_fw-la sit_fw-la accedentis_fw-la ad_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la domini_fw-la quoniam_fw-la futurum_fw-la est_fw-la judicium_fw-la ut_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la accedit_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la veddat_fw-la causas_fw-la in_o die_fw-la domini_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la quia_fw-la sine_fw-la disciplinâ_fw-la traditionis_fw-la &_o conversationis_fw-la qui_fw-la accedunt_fw-la rei_fw-la sunt_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o lord_n who_o otherwise_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n than_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o for_o he_o can_v be_v devout_a that_o presume_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o author_n therefore_o he_o before_o admonish_v that_o according_a to_o the_o order_n deliver_v the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o come_v to_o the_o eucharist_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v devout_a for_o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n to_o come_v that_o as_o every_o one_o come_v so_o he_o may_v render_v a_o account_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n because_o they_o who_o come_v without_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o delivery_n or_o tradition_n and_o of_o conversation_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o of_o my_o adversary_n say_v these_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o priest_n 4._o a._n l._n p_o 4._o and_o it_o appear_v so_o by_o the_o word_n celebrat_fw-mi not_o recipit_fw-la he_o that_o celebrate_v otherwise_o than_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o first_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o s._n ambrose_n so_o express_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v of_o all_o that_o receive_v it_o for_o so_o he_o say_v thou_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o come_v to_o the_o eucharist_n of_o our_o lord_n ought_v to_o be_v devout_a 2._o it_o be_v a_o ignorant_a conceit_n that_o s._n ambrose_n by_o celebrat_n mean_v the_o priest_n only_o because_o he_o only_o can_v celebrate_v for_o however_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v now_o almost_o impropriate_a that_o word_n to_o the_o priest_n yet_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o recipit_fw-la or_o accedit_fw-la ad_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la which_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o s._n ambrose_n his_o expound_v it_o so_o here_o eleemos_fw-la serm._n 1._o de_fw-fr eleemos_fw-la but_o in_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v to_o a_o rich_a matron_n locuple_n &_o dive_v dominicum_fw-la celebrare_fw-la te_fw-la credis_fw-la &_o corban_n omnino_fw-la non_fw-la respicis_fw-la do_v thou_o who_o be_v rich_a and_o opulent_a suppose_n that_o you_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n or_o sacrifice_n who_o regard_v not_o the_o poor_a man_n basket_n celebrat_fw-mi be_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o signification_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o s._n ambrose_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v as_o i_o ought_v translate_v it_o so_o 3._o it_o be_v yet_o object_v that_o i_o translate_v aliter_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la otherwise_o than_o he_o appoint_v whereas_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v give_v by_o he_o and_o this_o sure_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n and_o the_o gentleman_n be_v very_o subtle_a but_o if_o he_o be_v ask_v whether_o or_o no_o christ_n appoint_v it_o to_o be_v do_v as_o he_o do_v to_o be_v give_v as_o he_o give_v it_o i_o suppose_v this_o deep_a and_o wise_a note_n of_o his_o will_n just_o come_v to_o nothing_o but_o ab_fw-la eo_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la of_o itself_o signify_v appoint_v for_o this_o he_o deliver_v not_o only_o by_o his_o hand_n but_o by_o his_o commandment_n of_o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la that_o be_v his_o appointment_n now_o that_o all_o this_o relate_v to_o the_o whole_a institution_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o duplication_n of_o the_o element_n the_o reception_n of_o the_o chalice_n as_o well_o as_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n appear_v first_o by_o the_o general_a term_n qui_fw-la aliter_fw-la mysterium_fw-la celebrat_fw-la he_o that_o celebrate_v otherwise_o than_o christ_n deliver_v 2._o these_o word_n be_v a_o commentary_n upon_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o hence_o s._n ambrose_n argue_v that_o all_o must_v be_v do_v as_o our_o lord_n deliver_v say_v also_o that_o the_o bread_n must_v be_v eat_v and_o the_o cup_n drink_v as_o our_o lord_n deliver_v and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o do_v both_o do_v not_o do_v what_o our_o lord_n deliver_v 3._o the_o conclusion_n of_o s._n ambrose_n be_v full_a to_o this_o particular_a they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o come_v without_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o delivery_n and_o of_o conversation_n that_o be_v they_o who_o receive_v without_o due_a preparation_n and_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v deliver_v that_o be_v under_o the_o differ_a symbol_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v that_o observation_n of_o cassander_n coena_fw-la disp._n 5._o de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la coena_fw-la and_o of_o vossius_fw-la that_o the_o apostle_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a &_o christ_n say_v to_o they_o take_v &_o eat_v he_o also_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o he_o say_v not_o eat_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o therefore_o if_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o the_o laity_n be_v not_o command_v to_o drink_v it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o laity_n be_v command_v to_o eat_v omni_n be_v add_v to_o bibite_fw-la but_o it_o be_v not_o express_o add_v to_o accipite_fw-la &_o comedite_fw-la 15._o lib._n the_o corp_n &_o sing_v domini_fw-la cap._n 15._o and_o therefore_o paschasius_fw-la radbertus_n who_o live_v about_o eight_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o christ_n incarnation_n so_o expound_v the_o precept_n without_o any_o haesitation_n bibite_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la i._n e._n tam_fw-la ministri_fw-la quam_fw-la reliqui_fw-la credentes_fw-la drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o as_o